or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
a_o perfect_a grace_n *_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n *_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v perfect_a patience_n we_o must_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a state_n *_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o grow_a in_o godliness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n *_o and_o we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v perfection_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a institution_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v 52._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o other_o severe_a precept_n of_o scripture_n of_o be_v pure_a unblameable_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n without_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a free_a from_o hypocrisy_n just_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o action_n without_o partiality_n and_o unhandsome_a mixture_n s._n paul_n make_v they_o to_o expound_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.10_o sincere_a that_o be_v without_o fault_n pure_a and_o clear_a in_o conscience_n 53._o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o toto_fw-la cord_n love_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o this_o be_v possible_a be_v folly_n to_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o hypocrisy_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cord_n &_o cord_n in_o the_o psalmist_n cord_n &_o cord_n locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n but_o the_o man_n of_o zebulon_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n absque_fw-la cord_n &_o cord_n 12.33_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n so_o s._n hierome_n render_v it_o but_o hearty_o or_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n they_o do_v their_o business_n 2._o it_o signify_v diligence_n and_o labour_n earnestness_n and_o caution_n totus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sum_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v i_o be_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o be_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o it_o 54._o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rare_o abbreviate_v in_o these_o two_o word_n of_o perfection_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v send_v jesus_n to_o bless_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 3.26_o or_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n he_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n he_o pardon_v we_o and_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v represent_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o infer_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.11_o in_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a worshipping_n 14._o this_o he_o call_v a_o give_a diligence_n to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v christian_n perfection_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o a_o come_n to_o repentance_n live_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o extent_n and_o burden_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v the_o limit_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o spotless_a and_o unblameable_a this_n be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o 55._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v impose_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o never_o contract_v any_o vicious_a habit_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o have_v we_o quite_o rescind_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v past_a 4._o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v entire_a hearty_a obedient_a and_o undivided_a 5._o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o understand_v god_n will_n and_o obey_v it_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o deliberate_o or_o by_o observation_n not_o the_o small_a action_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o good_a man_n from_o their_o conversion_n do_v thus_o much_o though_o in_o differ_v degree_n be_v evident_a upon_o plain_a experience_n and_o the_o forego_n consideration_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arausican_n council_n omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a si_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la laborare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la adimplere_fw-la all_o baptize_v christian_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 56._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n even_o when_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o its_o degree_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sincerity_n be_v the_o formality_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a constant_a endeavour_n be_v the_o body_n or_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assist_v and_o promote_a it_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n this_o perfection_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n oand_v it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v that_o perfection_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o some_o have_v this_o perfection_n more_o some_o less_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o state_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o yet_o here_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o porphyry_n express_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o mortality_n or_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o accept_v they_o sect_n iv._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v that_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o man_n use_v his_o utmost_a right_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o all_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n not_o of_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o may_v not_o live_v this_o be_v impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 2._o but_o when_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o some_o compliance_n to_o their_o infirmity_n for_o because_o little_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o expiation_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o misery_n a_o repentance_n as_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o great_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v no_o repentance_n minister_v and_o therefore_o still_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n for_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o death_n it_o inflict_v death_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n it_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o fear_v and_o temporal_a hope_n it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o natural_a and_o essential_a reason_n but_o arbitrary_a imposition_n they_o be_v not_o perfective_a of_o a_o man_n but_o
severe_o forbid_v every_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n so_o with_o great_a caution_n he_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n 20._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n not_o sell_v under_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o action_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o such_o a_o lose_a liberty_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n although_o no_o temptation_n come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n note_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o for_o all_o man_n hate_v such_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v habitual_o averse_a from_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o evil_a office_n who_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v offer_v who_o seek_v for_o more_o who_o delight_n in_o our_o displeasure_n who_o oftentimes_o effect_n what_o they_o malicious_o will_n saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n even_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o contradict_a mind_n and_o the_o spiteful_a heart_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o crooked_a or_o injurious_a hand_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o good_a so_o be_v this_o of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o denominate_v the_o subject_a gracious_a so_o the_o other_o sinful_a both_o of_o they_o inherent_a that_o give_v by_o god_n this_o introduce_v by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n *_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o single_a act_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o can_v do_v otherwise_o be_v his_o essential_a enemy_n the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o offend_a servant_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n the_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n as_o a_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o hyaena_fw-la to_o the_o dog_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o single_a sin_n have_v stain_v his_o skin_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v a_o ethiop_n and_o must_v be_v stay_v alive_a before_o his_o blackness_n will_v disappear_v 13.23_o 28._o viii_o a_o man_n be_v call_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o disposition_n to_o and_o preparation_n for_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o habit_n paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o s._n john_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o continency_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o certain_o crown_v as_o the_o continence_n of_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o chaste_a spirit_n as_o a_o virgin_n body_n that_o be_v habitual_a continence_n be_v as_o please_v as_o actual_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n or_o a_o murderer_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o a_o lustful_a soul_n be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o vicious_a desire_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lustful_a though_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o eat_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o actual_a urtication_n and_o violence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o constitution_n so_o may_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o habit_n that_o be_v its_o vicious_a principle_n and_o base_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n 29._o so_o that_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o its_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o rhetoric_n from_o logic_n in_o zeno_n as_o a_o fist_n from_o a_o palm_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o egg_n and_o the_o flower_n from_o the_o gemm_n but_o a_o habit_n differ_v from_o its_o act_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o another_o as_o a_o pregnant_a daughter_n from_o a_o teem_a mother_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o its_o premise_n as_o a_o state_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n from_o a_o single_a act_n of_o provocation_n 30._o ix_o if_o the_o habit_n have_v not_o a_o irregularity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a regular_a course_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n of_o single_a action_n and_o he_o only_o who_o do_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a action_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o chance_n and_o opportunity_n by_o action_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n empire_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o can_v belong_v to_o god_n without_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v be_v in_o god_n though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o without_o this_o we_o may_v do_v many_o single_a action_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o the_o habit_n and_o affection_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n remain_v now_o if_o the_o case_n may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n that_o the_o man_n final_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o single_a action_n it_o must_v be_v by_o habit_n and_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v in_o they_o a_o proper_a good_a and_o bad_a respective_o by_o which_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v distinct_a from_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v judge_v all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o do_v unanswerable_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consign_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o corollory_n of_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n to_o rise_v up_o instant_o after_o every_o fall_n to_o repent_v speedy_o for_o every_o sin_n not_o to_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n nor_o rise_v upon_o our_o lust_n nor_o run_v his_o course_n upon_o our_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n for_o not_o only_o every_o period_n of_o impenitence_n be_v a_o period_n of_o danger_n and_o eternal_a death_n may_v enter_v but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o folly_n a_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n a_o further_a aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n a_o departure_n from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o grow_v in_o sin_n a_o progression_n towards_o final_a impenitence_n to_o obduration_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v a_o tempt_a god_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n presumption_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o new_a evil_n and_o new_a degree_n of_o evil_a as_o pertinacy_n make_v error_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o impenitence_n make_v little_a sin_n unite_v and_o become_v deadly_a and_o perseverance_n cause_v good_a to_o be_v crown_v and_o evil_a to_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o viciousness_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n the_o investiture_n and_o security_n of_o our_o horrible_a inheritance_n 31._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o every_o single_a sin_n be_v a_o high_a calamity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n severe_a anger_n but_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o many_o action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v high_o damnable_a and_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v formal_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_n there_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o minister_a faculty_n a_o viciousness_n and_o pravity_n which_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o choose_v and_o god_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v a_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o physical_a metaphysical_a and_o moral_a degree_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
child_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n though_o sligth_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o anab._n yet_o be_v of_o very_o great_a persuasion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o use_v and_o rely_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v upon_o it_o ad._n 5._o the_o next_o argument_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n adam_n sin_v and_o leave_v nakedness_n to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n a_o relative_a guilt_n and_o a_o remain_a misery_n he_o leave_v enough_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n intend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o humane_a nature_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a but_o the_o temporal_a we_o lose_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o eternal_a we_o can_v never_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o from_o christ_n only_o from_o adam_n we_o receive_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n adam_n leave_v we_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n that_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o he_o leave_v we_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o to_o holiness_n and_o life_n we_o must_v enter_v from_o another_o principle_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o infant_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o a_o new_a account_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o chrst_n they_o must_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o font_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o if_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a birth_n than_o they_o must_v go_v by_o a_o second_o and_o supernatural_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o solemnity_n or_o sacrament_n no_o way_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v this_o way_n even_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o must_v enter_v here_o or_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o anab._n do_v clamorous_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o a_o precept_n for_o child_n baptism_n this_o consideration_n do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o and_o we_o he_o that_o show_v the_o way_n need_v not_o bid_v you_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o must_v enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v in_o at_o that_o door_n unless_o they_o come_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o crutch_n or_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o undo_v for_o their_o infelicity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v help_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n use_v infant_n worse_o than_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v treat_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o put_v they_o in_o and_o until_o they_o can_v go_v in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n ad._n 15._o but_o the_o anab._n to_o this_o discourse_n give_v only_o this_o reply_n that_o the_o supposition_n or_o ground_n be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o adam_n or_o any_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o man_n nor_o infant_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a only_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o but_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o extraordinary_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o instrument_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o man_n to_o enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v go_v this_o way_n because_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o this_o that_o infant_n must_v enter_v this_o way_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o but_o infant_n the_o contradictory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o order_n in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o direct_a negation_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o wherever_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v there_o we_o must_v all_o go_v the_o ordinary_a but_o for_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v or_o declare_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v the_o ordinary_a and_o he_o that_o have_v without_o difference_n command_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v have_v without_o difference_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o hermaphrodite_n or_o eunuch_n or_o fool_n or_o mute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precept_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o census_n of_o a_o nation_n woman_n be_v no_o more_o reckon_v then_o child_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v number_v there_o be_v no_o reckon_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v 13._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a inquiry_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o contestation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o indispensable_a end_n for_o all_o commandment_n be_v not_o express_v in_o imperial_a form_n as_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o but_o some_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o necessity_n some_o by_o a_o direct_a institution_n some_o by_o involution_n and_o apparent_a consequence_n some_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n by_o identity_n and_o parity_n and_o christ_n never_o express_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o memorial_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v in_o all_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o this_o and_o omit_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a commandment_n with_o a_o open_a nomination_n and_o describe_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o ordinance_n fast_v nor_o vow_n communicate_v of_o woman_n nor_o baptise_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v never_o upon_o their_o account_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o baptism_n because_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v other_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v
in_o their_o diocese_n all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a the_o rest_n be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o must_v church-censure_n be_v use_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o take_v cognizance_n of_o or_o may_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n find_v out_o some_o external_a compulsory_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o use_v excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v or_o such_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v disrobe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v invest_v the_o church_n with_o a_o lay_v compulsory_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o jus_o gladii_fw-la as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v power_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v lesser_a pain_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o a_o salutary_a penance_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o church-tribunal_n than_o they_o give_v the_o church_n what_o she_o must_v not_o can_v take_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o clergyman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o any_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o clergyman_n a_o court_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o than_o if_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n not_o to_o inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o she_o may_v lawful_o inflict_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o give_v she_o another_o compulsory_n they_o take_v away_o the_o church-consistory_n and_o erect_v a_o vey_fw-mi secular_a court_n dependent_a on_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o from_o themselves_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o the_o lay-superiour_a shall_v see_v cause_n for_o *_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o any_o such_o permutation_n of_o power_n be_v traditor_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sponso_fw-la svo_fw-la acceperat_fw-la he_o betray_v the_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a right_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v inflict_v upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n the_o other_o be_v beg_v or_o borrow_a none_o of_o her_o own_o nor_o of_o a_o fit_a edge_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o abscision_n and_o coertion_n 39_o i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o that_o memorable_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o dispense_v they_o velut_fw-la deo_fw-la contemplante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v responsive_a for_o all_o his_o diocese_n the_o next_o consideration_n concern_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v of_o what_o person_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o because_o our_o scene_n lie_v here_o in_o church-practice_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o representation_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v already_o involve_v in_o the_o precedent_a canon_n no_o man_n there_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o soul_n any_o bishop_n have_v charge_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o call_v of_o his_o shepherd-minister_n *_o theodoret_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o auxentius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a throne_n that_o we_o who_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n may_v sincere_o submit_v our_o head_n unto_o he_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a import_n *_o and_o since_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n christian_a king_n be_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o vicar_n in_o his_o regal_a power_n but_o bishop_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a *_o so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o kingdom_n become_v christian_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n and_o in_o these_o also_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v his_o own_o for_o when_o his_o subject_n become_v christian_a subject_n himself_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n become_v a_o christian_a ruler_n and_o in_o both_o capacity_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v viz._n both_o as_o subject_n and_o as_o christian_a subject_n except_o only_o in_o the_o precise_a issue_n of_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n for_o superiority_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n empery_n and_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o empery_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o excellency_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o concredit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o power_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o distinct_o in_o several_a capacity_n the_o king_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o potestate_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o their_o distinct_a power_n something_o like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la clarius_fw-la rege_fw-la sublimius_fw-la king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o several_a excellency_n the_o high_a power_n under_o heaven_n ***_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v those_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sacredness_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o both_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o humble_a obedience_n philadelph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n diaconi_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la vniverso_fw-la militibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o caesare_n ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pareant_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n and_o caesar_n himself_o obey_v the_o bishop_n 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n that_o most_o bless_a prince_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la viz._n saecularibus_fw-la and_o in_o causis_fw-la simplicis_fw-la religionis_fw-la so_o that_o good_a emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a contestation_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n 2._o pretend_v the_o emperor_n command_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o some_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o arian_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o palace_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christendom_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n exact_o the_o same_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n 19_o s._n ambrose_n his_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o
in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o temporal_a foundation_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n but_o they_o who_o make_v our_o affliction_n a_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o ever_o fall_v into_o trouble_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o represent_v or_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a for_o by_o pretend_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v persecute_v they_o take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o can_v support_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v persecution_n however_o let_v our_o church_n be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o evil_a doctrine_n false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v any_o article_n more_o impossible_a or_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o communion_n dangerous_a than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o or_o will_v accept_v none_o i_o hope_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o present_a engagement_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v also_o why_o i_o present_v it_o to_o you_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o because_o those_o excellent_a reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o my_o gratitude_n be_v such_o which_o although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o humility_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o you_o have_v rather_o oblige_v other_o than_o be_v note_v by_o they_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o be_v almost_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a do_v public_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n defend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o better_o temper_v than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a that_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v offer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o own_v that_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v but_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n rather_o than_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o acknowledge_v public_o that_o you_o have_v assist_v my_o condition_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n expend_v the_o remain_v of_o your_o lessen_v fortune_n and_o increase_a charity_n upon_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o not_o only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o paper_n be_v engage_v be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o and_o since_o the_o defence_n be_v not_o with_o secular_a art_n and_o aid_n but_o by_o spiritual_a the_o diminution_n of_o your_o outward_a circumstance_n can_v render_v you_o a_o person_n unfit_a to_o patronize_v this_o book_n because_o where_o i_o fail_v your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v supply_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o draw_v your_o name_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o your_o retirement_n into_o a_o public_a view_n you_o will_v singular_o oblige_v and_o increase_v those_o favour_n by_o which_o you_o have_v already_o endear_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o service_n of_o r._n r._n your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o endear_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n become_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n to_o we_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o become_v a_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o contesseration_n and_o a_o union_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o evil_n take_v it_o disunite_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a understanding_n it_o divide_v we_o from_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o all_o religion_n no_o article_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o excuse_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o question_n about_o it_o than_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o man_n in_o phaedrus_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o carry_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n answer_v it_o be_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secret_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o curious_o ask_v what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n by_o sensible_a instrument_n it_o consign_n spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n it_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undiscernible_a secret_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o case_n not_o unlike_a vain_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o how_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v nourish_v a_o body_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v happy_a with_o christendom_n when_o she_o in_o this_o article_n retain_v the_o same_o simplicity_n which_o she_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o her_o manner_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n hearty_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o this_o article_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v very_o evident_a in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diù_fw-fr satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o say_v the_o great_a erasmus_n 7._o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v believe_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o durandus_fw-la 203._o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ferus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o cuthbert_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v have_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n 46._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v so_o now_o 13._o but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n determine_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o firmam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la adhibentes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o think_v it_o
be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o or_o passage_n to_o the_o act_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o disposition_n but_o if_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v from_o oxford_n to_o london_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o go_v to_o henly_n or_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o this_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v end_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o desire_n for_o so_o they_o must_v that_o affirm_v repentance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_a but_o infective_a desire_n and_o all_o the_o real_a and_o most_o material_a event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o desire_v only_o but_o whosoever_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v also_o in_o a_o equal_a necessity_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v and_o if_o it_o can_v the_o desire_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o indeed_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n either_o to_o impatience_n or_o a_o scruple_n and_o why_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o explicit_a desire_n of_o the_o actual_a susception_n which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o last_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v whole_o needless_a because_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o desire_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n but_o however_o if_o we_o find_v by_o discourse_n that_o for_o all_o these_o decretory_a word_n the_o desire_n can_v suffice_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o instrument_n be_v that_o accept_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v than_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n for_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o desire_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n if_o beda_n quote_v he_o right_o infant_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o faith_n better_o than_o either_o 5._o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o christ_n reprove_v their_o folly_n by_o tell_v they_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o that_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o need_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n 6.63_o and_o they_o be_v life_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o too_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o offend_a disciple_n the_o reproof_n and_o consultation_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o against_o the_o capernaite_n for_o we_o contend_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o christ_n affirm_v it_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a be_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n reprove_v all_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o rude_a and_o crass_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n for_o as_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o mean_v his_o true_a flesh_n natural_a and_o proper_a so_o do_v they_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n intend_v they_o shall_v tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v so_o do_v these_o man_n not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o say_v so_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o say_v alanus_n apertissimè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contrectari_fw-la manducari_fw-la 37._o circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la teri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o metaphor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o recant_v in_o those_o very_a word_n affirm_v that_o christâ—s_n body_n sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v sensual_o not_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o be_v break_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v so_o sober_o understand_v to_o which_o also_o cassander_n assent_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o separate_v their_o own_o opinion_n from_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o offend_a disciple_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o be_v only_o fine_a dress_v but_o i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n own_v it_o even_o in_o they_o in_o their_o rude_a circumstance_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n correct_v they_o not_o for_o suppose_v so_o dubitatione_n but_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o himself_o say_v as_o much_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la manducari_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o manducate_v or_o chew_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o expression_n by_o avoid_v a_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la manducationis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr attritio_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sumptio_fw-la &_o transmissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la stomachum_fw-la per_fw-la instrumena_fw-la humana_fw-la arg_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v manducate_v or_o chew_v though_o it_o be_v not_o attrite_a or_o break_a if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v swallow_v and_o not_o chew_v he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v chew_v without_o chew_v or_o break_v be_v a_o riddle_n fit_a to_o spring_v from_o the_o miraculous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n that_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o flesh_n and_o yet_o manducate_a or_o chew_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o swallow_v down_o only_o what_o we_o manducate_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o device_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o
the_o whale_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v ionas_n when_o she_o swallow_v he_o without_o manducation_n or_o break_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o accident_n reckon_v the_o whale_n to_o be_v fast_v for_o all_o that_o morsel_n invasúsque_fw-la cibus_fw-la jejunâ_fw-la vixit_fw-la in_o alvo_fw-la say_v alcimus_n avitus_n jejuni_fw-la plenÃque_fw-la tamen_fw-la vate_fw-la intemerato_fw-la say_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n vivente_fw-la jejunus_fw-la cibo_fw-la so_o paulinus_n the_o fish_n be_v full_a and_o fast_a that_o be_v she_o swallow_v ionas_n but_o eat_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v bullet_n or_o quicksilver_n against_o the_o iliacal_a passion_n but_o swallow_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v our_o pill_n the_o greek_a physician_n therefore_o call_v a_o pill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v swallow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v aristotle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v the_o earth_n but_o swallow_v the_o stone_n and_o hesychius_n determine_v this_o thing_n non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentium_fw-la est_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o partiri_fw-la cibos_fw-la 1._o cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la mandi_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la to_o chew_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o manducation_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v chew_v be_v attrite_a or_o break_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o not_o tropical_o but_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o crass_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o lessen_v and_o sweeten_v this_o expression_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o break_a but_o how_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o invisible_o well_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o under_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v that_o which_o they_o so_o detest_v devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n see_v theophylact_v in_o number_n 15._o of_o this_o section_n 6._o concern_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n indeed_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o also_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o 54._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o oral_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o action_n evangelical_n for_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n include_v any_o way_n of_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n by_o baptism_n by_o holy_a desire_n by_o obedience_n by_o love_n by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o will_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o unworthy_a communicant_n who_o yet_o eat_v the_o symbol_n according_a to_o we_o and_o eat_v christ_n body_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o of_o sacramental_a bellarmine_n he_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o say_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v conditional_a meaning_n that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n nothing_o upon_o vicious_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o without_o his_o proper_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v spiritual_a manducation_n but_o then_o without_o this_o condition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o himself_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o present_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o promise_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n appendant_a yet_o proposition_n affirmative_a at_o present_a be_v declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o suppose_v it_o actual_o existent_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o 54._o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o eat_v have_v life_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v the_o futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o condition_n beside_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n si_fw-la permanserit_fw-la if_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o do_v not_o unravel_v his_o first_o interest_n and_o forfeit_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n remain_v unharmed_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n johan_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o this_o place_n take_v off_o this_o evasion_n from_o the_o adversary_n for_o here_o christ_n oppose_v this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n and_o prefer_v it_o infinite_o because_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v manna_n may_v die_v viz._n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o but_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v never_o die_v meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unworthy_o for_o if_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a have_v be_v eat_v worthy_o they_o have_v not_o die_v who_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o privilege_n then_o be_v in_o this_o above_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n cajetan_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o common_a to_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v something_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v life_n and_o not_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v some_o receive_v to_o life_n 11._o and_o some_o to_o death_n say_v s._n austin_n and_o a_o great_a than_o s._n austin_n s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n say_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a 8._o 7._o to_o warrant_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v down_o a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n at_o least_o a_o great_a consent_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n etsi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la 37._o nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendum_fw-la determinâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la praemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scil_n because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
recentiores_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la florentino_n apparet_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n indulgentiae_fw-la say_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v imagine_v since_o their_o prime_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o after_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o encyclical_a epistle_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o binius_fw-la his_o narrative_a of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o notorious_o scandalous_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n lay_v upon_o the_o dissuasive_a by_o this_o objector_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v warm_a with_o writing_n and_o grow_v uncivil_a be_v like_o a_o bait_a bull_n beat_v into_o choler_n with_o his_o own_o tail_n and_o anger_v by_o his_o own_o objection_n but_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v high_a it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o since_o but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o any_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v be_v against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a which_o i_o shall_v now_o verify_v and_o add_v other_o very_o plain_a and_o very_o considerable_a 22._o s._n cyprian_n exhort_v demetrianus_n to_o turn_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o world_n last_v say_v that_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o the_o letter_n 17._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a mean_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o heathen_n not_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la be_v speak_v impersonal_o do_v not_o mean_v indefinite_o all_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n for_o christian_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n and_o then_o this_o admonition_n and_o reason_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o e._n w._n 32._o answer_n that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n he_o say_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v meritorious_a neither_o before_o nor_o after_o death_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o no_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o no_o place_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o give_v to_o demetrianus_n who_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n not_o to_o put_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n off_o upon_o confidence_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n 16._o for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o now_o you_o may_v satisfy_v that_o be_v appease_v the_o divine_a anger_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o dispensatiuè_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o assertiuè_fw-la he_o affirm_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o demetrian_a that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v divide_v either_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o impenitent_a pagan_n only_a as_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n dream_n est_fw-la s._n cyprian_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o lapse_v christian_n o_o you_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v grateful_a with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v impugn_a it_o than_o here_o he_o do_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v must_v here_o look_v to_o it_o here_o they_o must_v confess_v here_o beg_v pardon_n here_o make_v amends_o and_o satisfy_v afterward_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v now_o if_o to_o christian_n also_o there_o be_v grant_v no_o leave_n to_o repent_v no_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n after_o this_o life_n these_o word_n be_v so_o various_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o include_v all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n cyprian_n speak_v it_o indefinite_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o heathen_n nor_o to_o christian_n but_o now_o let_v these_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n torment_v do_v satisfy_v and_o come_v not_o out_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v viz._n by_o suffering_n or_o by_o suffrage_n the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o then_o see_v which_o we_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o these_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o expound_v s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o new_a distinction_n make_v but_o yesterday_o in_o the_o forge_v of_o the_o school_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a affair_n upon_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n rely_v which_o these_o man_n have_v translate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n be_v unreasonable_a for_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a business_n that_o when_o man_n have_v commit_v great_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v here_o by_o confession_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o venial_a sin_n though_o confess_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o expiation_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o adversary_n have_v forgive_v they_o yet_o that_o for_o these_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v that_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n then_o though_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o main_a and_o the_o debt_n forgive_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n but_o then_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v have_v but_o read_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o mortality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o often_o say_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n we_o go_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v to_o die_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v we_o pass_v over_o by_o death_n to_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o go_v forth_o but_o a_o pass_v over_o and_o when_o our_o temporal_a course_n be_v run_v a_o go_v over_o to_o immortality_n let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o dwell_n and_o restore_v those_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v disintangle_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n to_o paradise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o papist_n shall_v read_v that_o treatise_n and_o not_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n diony_n call_v death_n the_o end_n of_o holy_a agony_n dionys._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v no_o more_o agony_n to_o run_v through_o immediate_o after_o death_n to_o this_o e._n w._n answer_n that_o s._n
the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o in_o all_o regard_v death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o divide_v those_o that_o be_v always_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v each_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a port_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n require_v the_o station_n of_o faithful_a rest_n and_o because_o it_o make_v not_o our_o state_n worse_o but_o such_o as_o it_o find_v every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o nourish_v he_o with_o rest_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o compose_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n 34._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o to_o these_o word_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n for_o worse_a he_o be_v not_o but_o infinite_o better_a that_o quit_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o live_v here_o be_v ascertain_v of_o future_a bliss_n hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o chapter_n read_v it_o and_o say_v afterward_o if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a it_o be_v well_o put_v off_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o read_v he_o who_o never_o will_v or_o can_v examine_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o withal_o such_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o death_n give_v a_o man_n advantage_n and_o by_o its_o own_o fault_n no_o disadvantage_n be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o death_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o not_o worse_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v he_o at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o for_o as_o death_n find_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o not_o purify_v by_o purgatory_n for_o such_o he_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o it_o cherish_v he_o with_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o death_n carry_v he_o to_o purgatory_n now_o all_o these_o last_o word_n and_o many_o other_o e._n w._n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o 12._o and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n s._n gregorie_n saying_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n psalm_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hilary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n 26._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a virgin_n but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v mistake_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o â—ase_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n
good_a to_o be_v like_o god_n but_o to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o prudent_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v with_o a_o hearty_a righteous_a sincere_a endeavour_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a be_v use_v it_o signify_v sincere_a true_a without_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o damascius_n in_o suidas_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o little_a thing_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o great_a thing_n but_o to_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n be_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v christian_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a who_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o so_o say_v moses_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o forsake_v god_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v lawful_a or_o holy_a or_o permit_v to_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v you_o perfect_a by_o christianum_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v christian_n be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o he_o who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v to_o consummate_v obedience_n to_o perfect_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v disciple_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n 44._o iv._o this_o perfection_n of_o state_n although_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o 1._o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n it_o must_v be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o interest_n piety_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spoil_v with_o cruelty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o zeal_n that_o have_v in_o it_o no_o uncharitableness_n or_o spite_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o not_o defective_a in_o any_o constituent_a part_n so_o s._n james_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 2._o to_o which_o add_v this_o also_o 1.4_o that_o to_o this_o perfection_n of_o state_n perseverance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v add_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o be_v let_v it_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o trial_n last_v till_o all_o your_o suffering_n be_v over_o for_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v crown_v because_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_a our_o holiness_n must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o be_v grow_v all_o the_o way_n for_o this_o word_n perfect_a be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o degree_n and_o as_o a_o distinction_n between_o christian_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o duty_n s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v well_o grow_v christian_n or_o man_n in_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v perfect_o and_o full_o 4.12_o or_o confident_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v as_o babe_n 1.28_o for_o who_o milk_n and_o weak_a nutriment_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v nor_o like_o those_o silly_a woman_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v you_o babe_n in_o malice_n but_o in_o your_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v man_n 14.20_o wise_a and_o confident_a and_o strong_a and_o well_o grow_v perfect_o instruct_v that_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o element_n and_o infant_n proposition_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v noble_a action_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n by_o describe_v the_o fundamental_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n 6.1_o call_v it_o a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v intend_v we_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o low_a measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n but_o even_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v natural_o or_o possible_o but_o all_o that_o we_o can_v moral_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o hindrance_n and_o infirmity_n 45._o v._o but_o the_o last_o sort_n and_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v particular_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o action_n that_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a religion_n three_o be_v especial_o instanced_a in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i._o the_o first_o be_v a_o be_v ready_a or_o a_o make_n ourselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n prescribe_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.21_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n make_v thyself_o ready_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n person_n and_o fortune_n to_o quit_v all_o they_o have_v above_o their_o need_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v sure_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o therefore_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o be_v disciple_n be_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o suffer_a persecution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v perfection_n dulce_fw-la periculum_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la lenaee_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la cingentem_fw-la viridi_fw-la tempora_fw-la pampino_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o follow_v god_n in_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o eucharist_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o hard_a battle_n to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n obedient_a unto_o death_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n than_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n scis_fw-la quem_fw-la dicam_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la quem_fw-la malum_fw-la facere_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la seneca_n nulla_fw-la necessitas_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o be_v good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a who_o no_o force_n no_o necessity_n can_v make_v evil_a ii_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v be_v merciful_a for_o s._n luke_n record_v this_o precept_n expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o for_o by_o mercy_n only_o we_o can_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diâ—gnetum_n he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v benefit_n to_o his_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o needy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o be_v as_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o justin_n martyr_n recite_v this_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o good_a and_o bountiful_a we_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o story_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o young_a man_n before_o mention_v be_v interpolate_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o nazarene_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v cover_v in_o filth_n and_o
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
in_o his_o watch_n than_o god_n awaken_v he_o with_o a_o judgement_n send_v with_o much_o mercy_n 38._o vii_o but_o sometime_o a_o temporal_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n so_o overtake_v it_o happen_v so_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o fault_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n that_o come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n to_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unhallowed_a finger_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v decent_a measure_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v say_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n god_n take_v a_o fine_a of_o they_o also_o salvo_fw-la contenemento_fw-it their_o main_a stake_n be_v secure_v culpam_fw-la hanc_fw-la miserorum_fw-la morte_fw-la piabant_fw-la there_o be_v in_o these_o instance_n this_o difference_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v not_o smite_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o it_o and_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v after_o they_o have_v repent_v but_o vzzah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o corinthian_n die_v not_o only_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o it_o too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v hope_v god_n anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o that_o death_n because_o in_o every_o such_o person_n who_o live_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n there_o be_v much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o choice_n even_o when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o such_o person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o death_n do_v moral_o retract_v the_o sinful_a action_n by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o of_o they_o die_v so_o sudden_o as_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o repentance_n though_o the_o case_n be_v hard_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o even_o the_o habitual_a repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o please_v god_n in_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o life_n will_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o this_o also_o but_o this_o case_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o god_n mercy_n be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o warrant_n and_o this_o case_n may_v happen_v often_o than_o it_o do_v even_o to_o any_o one_o that_o sin_v one_o wilful_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o all_o consider_v person_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v but_o the_o fool_n sin_v and_o be_v confident_a 39_o viii_o but_o if_o such_o overtake_v person_n do_v live_v than_o god_n dispensation_n be_v all_o mercy_n even_o though_o he_o strike_v the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o natural_a and_o circumstant_fw-la folly_n he_o therefore_o recall_v the_o sin_v man_n he_o strike_v he_o sharp_o or_o he_o correct_v he_o gentle_o or_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o hasty_o as_o god_n please_v or_o as_o the_o man_n needs_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v fall_v only_o from_o one_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o man_n be_v to_o return_v and_o provide_v that_o he_o repent_v speedy_o and_o neither_o add_v a_o new_a crime_n nor_o neglect_v this_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o allay_v and_o disorder_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o destroy_v 40._o ix_o i_o find_v this_o thing_n rare_o well_o discourse_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tertullia_n word_n be_v excellent_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n licet_fw-la perisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la perditionis_fw-la genere_fw-la retractare_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ovis_fw-la non_fw-la moriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la errando_fw-la 7._o &_o drachma_n non_fw-la intereundo_fw-la sed_fw-la latitando_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ita_fw-la licet_fw-la dici_fw-la perisse_fw-la quod_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v miss_v and_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v also_o lose_v and_o so_o be_v the_o groat_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v find_v again_o and_o thus_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v which_o yet_o be_v safe_a perit_n igitur_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la elapsus_fw-la in_o spectaculum_fw-la quadrigarii_fw-la furoris_fw-la &_o gladiatorii_fw-la cruoris_fw-la &_o scenicae_fw-la foeditatis_fw-la xisticae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la in_fw-la lusus_fw-la in_fw-la convivia_fw-la saecularis_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la in_fw-la officium_fw-la in_fw-la ministerium_fw-la alienae_n idololatriae_fw-la aliquas_fw-la art_n adhibuit_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la in_fw-la verbum_fw-la ancipitis_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la impegit_fw-la ob_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la extra_fw-la gregem_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la fortè_fw-la irâ_fw-la tumore_fw-la emulatione_fw-la quod_fw-la denique_fw-la saepe_fw-la fit_a dedignatione_fw-la castigationis_fw-la abrupit_fw-la debet_fw-la requiri_fw-la atque_fw-la revocari_fw-la the_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n perish_v who_o sin_n by_o behold_v bloody_a or_o unchaste_a spectacle_n who_o minister_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o offend_v by_o anger_n emulation_n rage_n and_o swell_a too_o severe_a animadversion_n this_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v back_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v quod_fw-la potest_fw-la recuperari_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la nisi_fw-la foris_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la benè_fw-la interpretaberis_fw-la parabolam_fw-la viventem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la revocans_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la that_o which_o may_v be_v recover_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v unless_o it_o remain_v abroad_o and_o return_v not_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o wander_v 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n and_o be_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o into_o dissimulation_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la esse_fw-la 52._o sed_fw-la magis_fw-la semianimes_fw-la jacere_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la persecutione_n funestâ_fw-la sauciatos_fw-la videmus_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mortui_fw-la essent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la &_o confessores_fw-la &_o martyr_n fierent_fw-la for_o if_o these_o be_v quite_o dead_a you_o shall_v not_o find_v of_o they_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o to_o become_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o through_o weakness_n they_o do_v seem_o abjure_v these_o man_n therefore_o be_v but_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a for_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o preserve_v their_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la 10._o vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n who_o therefore_o peradventure_o the_o good_a samaritan_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o because_o he_o find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o some_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v live_v again_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n every_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o something_o from_o the_o contrary_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o root_n abide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o plant_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o but_o he_o only_o be_v dead_a who_o have_v throw_v god_n off_o for_o ever_o 4.1_o or_o entire_o with_o his_o very_a heart_n so_o s._n ambrose_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n john_n of_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v habitual_a refractory_a pertinacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n or_o sign_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n so_o be_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v their_o punishment_n the_o result_n of_o these_o consideration_n be_v this_o he_o that_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o a_o wilful_a sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n which_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v final_a or_o no_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o the_o event_n by_o his_o forbear_v we_o and_o call_v
in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n so_o pacianus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tota_fw-la conclusio_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la despectus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la periculi_fw-la conditione_n legavit_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la curantur_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la tria_fw-la crimina_fw-la ut_fw-la basilisci_fw-la alicujus_fw-la afflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la veneni_fw-la calix_fw-la ut_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vitiare_fw-la animam_fw-la sed_fw-la intercipere_fw-la noverunt_fw-la some_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v be_v very_o near_o approach_v to_o death_n next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o just_a as_o habit_n be_v 5._o even_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o laborious_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o whole_a ensue_a life_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la remisso_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o secure_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o therefore_o you_o be_v work_v out_o and_o sue_v your_o pardon_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a 53._o xi_o those_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v once_o be_v do_v and_o no_o more_o as_o parricide_n and_o such_o which_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o prayer_n and_o sorrow_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n immediate_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v and_o because_o the_o mischief_n can_v never_o be_v rescind_v so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o supply_n be_v make_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n the_o guilty_a man_n must_v never_o think_v himself_o safe_a but_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n 54._o xii_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v well_o and_o true_o of_o his_o single_a actual_a sin_n must_v be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v upon_o another_o single_a sin_n suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v take_v it_o off_o and_o so_o interchange_v his_o day_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v to_o morrow_n what_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o yesterday_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o these_o single_a act_n so_o periodical_o return_v do_v unite_v and_o become_v a_o habit_n he_o that_o resolve_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o proportion_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o he_o always_o resolve_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o always_o commit_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o a_o single_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o man_n but_o because_o itself_o be_v speedy_o destroy_v if_o therefore_o it_o go_v on_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o return_n in_o its_o proper_a period_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o life_n and_o endanger_v the_o man_n 55._o xiii_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o life_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o degree_n of_o anger_n god_n will_v put_v on_o and_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v return_v to_o mercy_n the_o near_a to_o our_o death_n such_o sin_n interâ—â—ne_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o danger_n they_o have_v for_o although_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v sad_a word_n speak_v against_o every_o single_a sin_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o instance_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o say_v s._n james_n 2.10_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o admit_v one_o sin_n much_o more_o the_o abide_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n destroy_v all_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n favour_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o one_o prevarication_n in_o one_o instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a guilt_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a and_o intelligible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o formality_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n he_o that_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o adulterer_n but_o yet_o for_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o procure_v he_o impunity_n in_o this_o one_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 56._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o every_o one_o that_o break_v a_o commandment_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la violârit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la legis_fw-la authoress_n contempserit_fw-la eóque_fw-la praemio_fw-la meritò_fw-la careat_fw-la quod_fw-la legis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v venerable_a bede_n he_o do_v not_o violate_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v like_o let_v one_o bead_n fall_v from_o a_o rosary_n or_o corone_n of_o bugle_n this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o three_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o string_n iâ—_n as_o much_o break_a if_o he_o let_v one_o to_o slide_v as_o if_o he_o drop_v twenty_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o meâ—edemus_n the_o eretrian_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n which_o have_v divers_a name_n aristo_n chius_n express_v the_o same_o conceit_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n affirm_v all_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a diversification_n or_o rational_a difference_n by_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o sight_n when_o it_o look_v upon_o a_o crow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o upon_o a_o swan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v virtue_n when_o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v temperance_n when_o it_o balance_n contract_n it_o be_v justice_n when_o it_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v prudence_n that_o which_o they_o call_v virtue_n if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o obedience_n be_v chastity_n or_o temperance_n or_o justice_n according_a as_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o be_v productive_a of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o it_o work_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a grace_n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o holy_a action_n abstinence_n from_o feast_n and_o inordination_n mingle_v with_o charity_n be_v temperance_n and_o justice_n be_v charity_n and_o chastity_n be_v charity_n and_o humility_n be_v still_o but_o a_o instance_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v that_o transcendent_a that_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o alm_n to_o preach_v to_o faith_n to_o miracle_n it_o do_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o good_a office_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o menedemus_n and_o aristo_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a virtue_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o virtue_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v violate_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v but_o guilty_a of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o one_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o that_o sin_n in_o once_o instance_n sin_n against_o all_o goodness_n not_o against_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n but_o against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o against_o charity_n and_o obedience_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o great_a crime_n o_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
habit_n can_v equal_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disposition_n to_o a_o pardon_n as_o a_o act_n can_v for_o a_o act_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o any_o one_o act_n can_v be_v because_o it_o include_v many_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o and_o their_o permanent_a effect_n and_o change_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o better_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v not_o the_o lesser_a way_n suffice_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o since_o either_o sin_n must_v reign_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v reign_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sin_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a habit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o new_a one_o introduce_v for_o although_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o its_o pardon_n because_o the_o act_n be_v transient_a and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o something_o of_o it_o nothing_o remain_v yet_o the_o moral_a revocation_n of_o a_o sinful_a habit_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o viciousness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o remanent_fw-la aversation_n from_o god_n a_o evil_a heart_n the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o carnal_a mindedness_n a_o union_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v answer_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o a_o state_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v off_o without_o destroy_v its_o nature_n since_o the_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o viciousness_n and_o corruption_n 39_o vi_o either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v and_o break_v the_o habit_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n for_o every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n inclination_n and_o adhesion_n to_o sin_n unless_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o this_o habit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n remain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a and_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o aptness_n and_o easiness_n a_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o to_o retract_v this_o by_o a_o moral_a retractation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o natural_a also_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v true_o i_o hate_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v pardon_v such_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n remain_v such_o which_o god_n equal_o hate_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o hitherto_o all_o theology_n have_v believe_v to_o be_v impossible_a 40._o vii_o this_o whole_a question_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o have_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o habitual_a state_n of_o prevail_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n sell_v under_o sin_n captive_a under_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n 7.14_o that_o be_v under_o vile_a inclination_n and_o high_a proneness_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v help_v it_o though_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o help_v yet_o he_o can_v obey_v his_o own_o will_n etc._n but_o his_o accurse_a superinduce_v necessity_n and_o his_o sin_n within_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o and_o not_o his_o own_o better_a choice_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n he_o inquire_v after_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o which_o remedy_n he_o call_v a_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o remedy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o extermination_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o break_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o seek_v remedy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o describe_v the_o contrary_a state_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o part_n and_o character_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v to_o a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o a_o contrary_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o sin_v before_o give_v he_o law_n so_o now_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v go_v and_o a_o spiritual-mindedness_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o action_n this_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o habitual_a sin_n even_o no_o other_o than_o by_o habitual_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v rare_o well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o you_o be_v servant_n before_o so_o you_o must_v be_v now_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o as_o much_o be_v do_v for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o moral_o to_o revoke_v what_o be_v past_a by_o a_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o you_o must_v oppose_v a_o state_n to_o a_o state_n a_o habit_n to_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n press_v it_o further_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n 4.28_o so_o be_v return_v seek_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o a_o custom_n against_o a_o custom_n a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n 10._o that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o good_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n 11._o in_o those_o thing_n where_o you_o have_v sin_v to_o profit_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o more_o comely_a way_n to_o pardon_v 41._o viii_o either_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o caution_n of_o prudence_n but_o it_o contain_v no_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o mortification_n be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o a_o course_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o art_n and_o much_o caution_n and_o a_o long_a patience_n and_o a_o diligent_a observation_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o
render_v in_o he_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o hard_a a_o distinct_a period_n by_o itself_o without_o dependence_n or_o proper_a purpose_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o copy_n who_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a period_n and_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v 2._o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o polybius_n suidas_n and_o varinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eâ_fw-la conditione_n for_o that_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ades_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o suidas_n quote_v they_o 3._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o or_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o very_o seldom_o or_o infrequent_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o place_n to_o force_v it_o to_o a_o unnatural_a signification_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n we_o now_o do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v infer_v for_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v divers_a time_n signify_v forasmuch_o or_o for_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o heb._n 2.18_o but_o 5._o suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o who_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a article_n for_o by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n usual_o consequent_a to_o sinner_n we_o be_v use_v like_o sinner_n by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o just_a as_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o righteous_a person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v though_o he_o real_o do_v sin_n oftentimes_o and_o this_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o so_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v ill_a and_o afflict_a though_o ourselves_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o be_v use_v so_o severe_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 14._o 11._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o minkind_n as_o if_o the_o evil_n occasion_v by_o adam_n sin_n do_v descend_v for_o ever_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o it_o have_v a_o limit_a effect_n and_o reach_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n only_o go_v forth_o upon_o they_o also_o who_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v who_o sin_v not_o so_o capital_o as_o he_o do_v for_o to_o sin_n like_o adam_n be_v use_v as_o a_o tragical_a and_o a_o high_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v so_o we_o read_v it_o 6.7_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v they_o like_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o yet_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n for_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v enoch_n only_a except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o general_o sin_v like_o adam_n since_o it_o pass_v on_o and_o reign_v upon_o less_o sinner_n *_o it_o reign_v upon_o they_o who_o sin_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o impute_v as_o adam_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n with_o a_o express_a threaten_v give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o impute_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o they_o and_o adam_n for_o god_n be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o mankind_n that_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v still_o continue_v that_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o have_v first_o threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o indeed_o in_o rigour_n do_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o provocation_n by_o adam_n they_o who_o sin_v not_o so_o bad_a and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o and_o express_o threaten_v have_v not_o suffer_v so_o severe_o *_o the_o case_n be_v this_o jonathan_n and_o michal_n be_v saul_n child_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o seven_o of_o saul_n issue_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o equal_o innocent_a equal_o culpable_a david_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n for_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o unhandsome_o jonathan_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v his_o son_n mephibosheth_n here_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o david_n shall_v take_v the_o son_n of_o michal_n or_o of_o jonathan_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o upon_o the_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v to_o jonathan_n he_o spare_v his_o son_n so_o upon_o the_o just_a provocation_n of_o michal_n he_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o their_o mother_n have_v be_v kind_a adam_n be_v to_o god_n as_o michal_n to_o david_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o further_a design_n for_o by_o this_o dispensation_n of_o death_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o as_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o sin_v less_o than_o adam_n so_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o righteous_a that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n perfection_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v the_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o death_n descend_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n go_v no_o further_a than_o till_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n death_n pass_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o death_n be_v anew_o distinct_o and_o express_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o introduce_v first_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o till_o moses_n also_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o author_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v his_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n though_o by_o several_a dispensation_n 2._o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v name_v be_v not_o consider_v simple_o as_o bear_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o original_a corruption_n but_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n just_a as_o they_o who_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o mere_o child_n by_o title_n or_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o adoption_n but_o as_o just_a and_o faithful_a but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o proportion_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v to_o these_o life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o their_o imperfect_a righteousness_n without_o christ_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o here_o also_o this_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o this_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o rather_o for_o his_o provocation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o great_a transgression_n 14._o there_o be_v now_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n but_o
end_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o this_o gordian_a knot_n i_o have_v now_o untie_v as_o alexander_n do_v by_o destroy_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n 79._o s._n austin_n be_v indeed_o a_o fierce_a patron_n of_o this_o device_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a inventor_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o boook_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la where_o he_o endeavour_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a consequent_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v say_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o displease_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o sickness_n weariness_n displeasure_n melancholy_a sorrow_n folly_n imperfection_n and_o death_n die_v with_o groan_n and_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o of_o themselves_o natural_a yet_o also_o upon_o his_o account_n make_v penal_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n but_o our_o share_n of_o adam_n sin_n either_o be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la ita_fw-la loqui_fw-la poenitere_fw-la seize_v quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitere_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la offenso_fw-la fortè_fw-la vulneratóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dolorem_fw-la sentiat_fw-la 1_o say_fw-la a._n gellius_n a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o feel_v pain_n when_o his_o leg_n be_v hurt_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n quando_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nec_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o these_o be_v beside_o our_o choice_n so_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o our_o deliberation_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v so_o neither_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o that_o suppose_v both_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v once_o and_o now_o refuse_v *_o as_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v in_o any_o ancient_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a any_o prayer_n of_o humiliation_n prescribe_v for_o original_a sin_n they_o may_v deprecate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n but_o never_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a sin_n 80._o add_v to_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o school_n of_o learning_n who_o teach_v this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o any_o other_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v without_o our_o own_o consent_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o it_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o it_o come_v without_o sin_n so_o it_o must_v also_o go_v away_o without_o trouble_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o question_n may_v not_o render_v the_o practice_n insecure_a i_o add_v these_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o caution_n sect_n vii_o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 81._o i._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o understand_v our_o present_a state_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o carelessness_n and_o security_n *_o our_o evil_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sorrow_n inherent_a in_o or_o appendant_a to_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o spirit_n 82._o *_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n sometime_o crookedness_n sometime_o monstrosity_n filthiness_n and_o weariness_n infinite_a number_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cure_n great_a pain_n and_o restless_a night_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n daily_a necessity_n ridiculous_a gesture_n madness_n from_o passion_n distemper_n and_o disorder_n great_a labour_n to_o provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o loathe_n when_o we_o have_v they_o if_o we_o use_v they_o they_o breed_v sickness_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a healthlesness_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n that_o to_o supply_v a_o need_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o we_o eat_v like_o beast_n only_o of_o one_o thing_n our_o soul_n be_v quick_o weary_a if_o we_o eat_v variety_n we_o be_v sick_a and_o intemperate_a and_o our_o body_n be_v inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o cherish_v they_o they_o undo_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v they_o they_o die_v we_o suffer_v illusion_n in_o our_o dream_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o life_n be_v soon_o do_v and_o yet_o very_o tedious_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o short_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o troublesome_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a be_v often_o unwholesome_a sweet_a smell_n make_v the_o head_n ach_fw-ge and_o those_o smell_n which_o be_v medicinal_a in_o some_o disease_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o body_n be_v big_a in_o expectation_n than_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v they_o torment_v we_o with_o the_o delay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a nature_n our_o pain_n be_v very_o frequent_a alone_a and_o very_o often_o mingle_v with_o pleasure_n to_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o that_o feel_v one_o sharp_a pain_n feel_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v they_o we_o live_v a_o precarious_a life_n beg_v help_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o need_v the_o repair_n of_o every_o day_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o beast_n and_o bird_n to_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o dirt_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o dog_n and_o horse_n throw_v forth_o our_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a heavy_a and_o uneasy_a we_o can_v move_v but_o we_o be_v quick_o tire_v and_o for_o every_o day_n labour_n we_o need_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o recruit_v our_o lose_a strength_n we_o live_v like_o a_o lamp_n unless_o new_a material_n be_v perpetual_o pour_v in_o we_o live_v no_o long_o than_o a_o fly_n and_o our_o motion_n be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o clock_n we_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o six_o or_o eight_o hour_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v scarce_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n the_o other_o sixteen_o heatt_z and_o cold_a be_v both_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o always_o dwell_v within_o and_o the_o other_o dwell_v round_o about_o we_o the_o chance_n and_o contingency_n that_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v number_v than_o the_o minute_n of_o eternity_n the_o devil_n often_o hurt_v we_o and_o man_n hurt_v each_o other_o often_o and_o we_o be_v perpetual_o do_v mischief_n to_o ourselves_o the_o star_n do_v in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o element_n against_o every_o man_n the_o heaven_n send_v evil_a influence_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o air_n we_o suck_v in_o do_v corrupt_v our_o lung_n many_o be_v deform_v and_o blind_a and_o ill_o colour_v and_o yet_o upon_o the_o most_o beauteous_a face_n be_v place_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o our_o mouth_n oftentimes_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o stomach_n hate_v pliny_n do_v witty_o and_o elegant_o represent_v this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n itaque_fw-la foelicitèr_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la iaceo_fw-la manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la devinctis_fw-la prooem_n flens_fw-la animal_n caeteris_fw-la imperaturum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n be_v bear_v happy_o but_o at_o first_o he_o lie_v bind_v band_n and_o foot_n by_o impotency_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o creature_n weep_v that_o be_v
unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à _fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
eo_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr recenseatur_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la a._n quia_fw-la immunda_fw-la 40._o recipiens_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ex_fw-la carnis_fw-la societate_fw-la and_o this_o which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o reproach_n he_o otherwhere_o call_v a_o imperfection_n or_o a_o shame_n say_v 3._o by_o satan_n man_n at_o first_o be_v circumvent_v and_o therefore_o give_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kind_n be_v from_o his_o seed_n infect_v he_o make_v a_o traduction_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o damnation_n to_o wit_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v the_o sentence_n remain_v upon_o she_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n also_o shall_v remain_v 1._o which_o word_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o woman_n still_o be_v that_o which_o eve_n be_v even_o snare_n to_o man_n gate_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o as_o eve_n do_v dare_v and_o can_v prevail_v with_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o say_v of_o this_o article_n 20._o save_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o impair_v omnia_fw-la naturalia_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiva_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la procedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la velut_fw-la surculus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n adam_n in_o propaginem_fw-la deducta_fw-la &_o genitalibus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la foveis_fw-la commendata_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la sua_fw-la paratura_fw-la pullulabiâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o soul_n like_o a_o sprig_n from_o adam_n derive_v into_o his_o offspring_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o its_o production_n shall_v with_o all_o its_o appendage_n spring_v or_o increase_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o suppose_v liberty_n he_o prove_v against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o 21_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n 21._o fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n upon_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o usefulness_n to_o infant_n argue_v thus_o if_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o they_o that_o before_o sin_v much_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o believe_v and_o none_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o must_v not_o a_o infant_n be_v forbid_v qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnaliter_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o adam_n he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o birth_n contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n which_o come_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o easy_o because_o not_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n inherent_a that_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o only_o be_v impute_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o according_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o infant_n improper_o and_o metonymical_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o remission_n but_o arnobius_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cord_n concipitur_fw-la &_o â—re_n consummatur_fw-la arnobius_n hic_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la verò_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n inherent_a but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o ambros._n the_o author_n of_o the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v so_o much_o that_o some_o have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la 136._o cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehenna_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriâ—â—_n peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o from_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n these_o word_n need_v no_o explication_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n affirm_v that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n this_o follow_a discourse_n state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o plain_a for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o article_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n author_n if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o small_a question_n rom._n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o become_v sinner_n for_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o which_o spring_n from_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n what_o agreement_n or_o consequent_a i_o beseech_v you_o can_v it_o have_v what_o therefore_o do_v this_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o liable_a to_o punishment_n guilty_a of_o death_n dos_n signify_v because_o adam_n die_v all_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o and_o again_o cor._n thou_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_z adam_z i_o perish_v no_o not_o for_o he_o for_o haste_n thou_o remain_v without_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yet_o another_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o argue_v thus_o what_o therefore_o tell_v i_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v noah_n a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o be_v abraham_n and_o job_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a 29._o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o justice_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o answer_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o sin_n proper_o because_o the_o church_n baptise_n they_o and_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v how_o many_o benefit_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n neophytâ—s_fw-la but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v add_v sanctity_n justice_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o the_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n divers_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o new_a in_o this_o article_n theodoret_n do_v very_o often_o consent_v with_o s._n
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
the_o gaiety_n of_o this_o sinful_a age_n for_o although_o christ_n blood_n can_v expiate_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v sanctify_v all_o sinner_n and_o his_o church_n can_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o naughty_a man_n case_n be_v infinite_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o minute-measure_n of_o repentance_n set_v down_o after_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o sinner_n which_o god_n do_v reject_v that_o the_o arrival_n to_o this_o state_n be_v by_o part_n and_o undetermined_a step_n of_o progression_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o any_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o easy_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o false_a measure_n of_o any_o age_n we_o may_v be_v in_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o can_v come_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o estimate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o requisite_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o quick_o as_o we_o do_v we_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o more_o contrite_a more_o watchful_a and_o more_o severe_a dan._n 31._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la beatus_fw-la daniel_n praescius_fw-la futurorum_fw-la de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitet_fw-la rem_fw-la temerariam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la audacter_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la though_o daniel_n can_v foretell_v future_a thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a rashness_n bold_o to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o not_o without_o great_a trial_n and_o just_a disposition_n 32._o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v not_o pardonable_a yet_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n he_o only_o can_v make_v the_o judgement_n whether_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o worthy_a penitent_a or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o express_a stipulation_n make_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n no_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la penitential_a table_n and_o canon_n consign_v by_o god_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n when_o after_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o long_a iniquity_n the_o unhappy_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v because_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n 33._o in_o small_a offence_n and_o the_o seldom_o return_v of_o sin_n intervening_a in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o probable_a life_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n may_v make_v safe_a and_o prudent_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v high_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v clamorous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o habitual_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o fierce_o threaten_v death_n eternal_a but_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n may_v possible_o increase_v the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o return_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o the_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o dispense_v god_n pardon_n or_o the_o king_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o without_o their_o commission_n 34._o for_o since_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n by_o some_o reason_n and_o much_o conjecture_n it_o be_v better_o by_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o ministery_n of_o favour_n to_o produce_v fear_n and_o watchfulness_n carefulness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n than_o by_o a_o open_a hand_n to_o make_v sinner_n bold_a and_o many_o confident_a and_o easy_a those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o danger_n into_o which_o a_o sin_v man_n have_v enter_v and_o do_v dreadful_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o open_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o worthy_a penitent_n yet_o concern_v repentance_n they_o have_v other_o thought_n than_o we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v the_o sin_n pardon_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 35._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v certain_a criminal_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v already_o discourse_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v encourage_v such_o severity_n by_o deny_v repentance_n also_o to_o some_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v consider_v also_o lest_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v some_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v 36._o the_o novatian_o deny_v repentance_n to_o lapse_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o warrant_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o parallel_n to_o this_o be_v those_o other_o word_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n will_v be_v clear_a upon_o the_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o viz._n from_o that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o present_a endearment_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a conviction_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o ignorance_n by_o surprise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_a sinner_n these_o be_v who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o influence_n they_o throw_v away_o who_o counsel_n they_o despise_v who_o comfort_n they_o refuse_v who_o doctrine_n they_o scorn_v and_o from_o thence_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o one_o single_a waste_a sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a state_n into_o heathenism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o to_o any_o state_n of_o despise_v and_o hate_v christ_n express_v here_o by_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n these_o be_v they_o here_o mean_v such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v jesus_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o these_o man_n afterward_o without_o cause_n or_o excuse_v without_o error_n or_o infirmity_n chuse_o willing_o know_o call_v christ_n a_o impostor_n and_o will_v have_v crucify_v he_o again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v just_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o describe_v and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o its_o parallel_n that_o be_v a_o malicious_a renounce_v charity_n or_o holy_a life_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v
it_o will_v improve_v thy_o diligence_n than_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o case_n thou_o do_v know_v do_v that_o now_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o whatever_o thy_o notice_n or_o persuasion_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o will_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o if_o any_o mad_a be_v curious_a of_o the_o event_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o event_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o reveal_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o prudent_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o observe_v he_o curious_o can_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o warrant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v receive_v a_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o a_o actual_a pardon_n but_o what_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v and_o what_o can_v be_v prudent_o derive_v from_o ourselves_o for_o to_o every_o such_o curious_a person_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o so_o then_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o thou_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o pardon_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v examine_v thyself_o try_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o wise_a guide_n he_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o know_v thyself_o if_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o thy_o duty_n acceptable_a then_o sit_v down_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o work_v in_o as_o much_o light_n and_o hope_v as_o thou_o have_v but_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o espy_v the_o most_o private_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o certain_o perceive_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v know_v thyself_o you_o need_v not_o inquire_v any_o further_a if_o thy_o duty_n be_v perform_v you_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o all_o that_o be_v on_o god_n part_n 70._o v._n when_o ever_o repentance_n begin_v know_v that_o from_o thenceforward_a the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o live_v but_o than_o never_o let_v that_o repentance_n die_v do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n say_v i_o have_v repent_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n for_o that_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o sin_n nor_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o much_o our_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n till_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o live_v by_o repentance_n for_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o undervalue_v his_o sin_n and_o overvalue_v his_o sorrow_n who_o at_o any_o time_n fear_v he_o shall_v do_v too_o much_o or_o make_v his_o pardon_n too_o secure_a and_o therefore_o set_v he_o down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v repent_v 71._o vi_o let_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v that_o and_o he_o can_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o hope_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o make_v amends_o this_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n paul_n argument_n in_o this_o case_n also_o be_v a_o demonstration_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o that_o be_v if_o god_n to_o enemy_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o second_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o for_o from_o none_o to_o a_o little_a be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n but_o from_o a_o little_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o a_o sinner_n than_o to_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a whoever_o repent_v have_v not_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o unpardonable_a for_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 72._o vii_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o enter_v into_o any_o great_a state_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o be_v unaware_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a offence_n every_o resist_v of_o a_o holy_a motion_n call_v we_o from_o sin_n every_o act_n against_o a_o clear_a reason_n or_o revelation_n every_o confident_a progression_n in_o sin_n every_o resolution_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o access_n towards_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o state_n of_o evil_n therefore_o concern_v such_o a_o man_n let_v other_o fear_v since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o save_v he_o with_o fear_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v that_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o in_o many_o degree_n for_o even_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v expiation_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a i_o adore_v the_o immensity_n and_o deep_a abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o do_v pity_v our_o infirmity_n instruct_v our_o ignorances_n pass_v by_o thousand_o of_o our_o folly_n invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v offer_v pardon_n because_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o because_o we_o need_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o delight_v in_o show_v mercy_n bless_a be_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o refresh_v our_o weariness_n and_o to_o water_v our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o pollute_a soul_n o_o cause_n that_o these_o thy_o mercy_n may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v redeem_v my_o lose_a soul_n and_o recover_v thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o sanctify_v thy_o portion_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o become_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o thou_o do_v make_v we_o great_a do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o they_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o endure_v one_o stripe_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_v star_n nor_o give_v one_o groan_n to_o snatch_v the_o accurse_a spirit_n from_o their_o fearful_a prison_n but_o thou_o do_v empty_v all_o thy_o vein_n for_o i_o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o a_o intolerable_a calamity_n o_o my_o god_n let_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o excellency_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v effective_a upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o work_v in_o i_o a_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o they_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o temptation_n severe_a and_o holy_a resolution_n active_a and_o effective_a of_o my_o duty_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n nor_o persevere_v in_o any_o nor_o love_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o hate_v but_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o rule_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v i_o obedient_a to_o thy_o good_a spirit_n never_o to_o grieve_v he_o never_o to_o resist_v he_o never_o to_o quench_v he_o keep_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n from_o fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a offence_n let_v i_o never_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v my_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n but_o let_v thy_o goodness_n bring_v i_o and_o all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o thy_o
at_o a_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v all_o the_o sad_a accent_n and_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o sorrow_n proper_a in_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n all_o nation_n weep_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_n to_o mourn_v in_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o such_o salutary_a and_o medicinal_a shower_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 77._o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v several_a method_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o they_o require_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o we_o usual_o do_v do_v also_o by_o consequent_a enjoin_v and_o expect_v great_a and_o long_o penitential_a severity_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a 78._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v absolve_v person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v absolve_v none_o that_o do_v not_o express_v his_o repentance_n some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o they_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o can_v do_v no_o exterior_a penance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 79._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o corporal_a severity_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o they_o simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o which_o may_v in_o any_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n be_v omit_v in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o commute_v for_o other_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o choose_v these_o austerity_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o man_n such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n &_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n such_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o objection_n such_o in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v the_o clear_a power_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a opportunity_n such_o which_o every_o man_n can_v do_v which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o the_o least_o power_n to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o effect_n and_o promote_v repentance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n just_a as_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o smite_v the_o thigh_n or_o sigh_v or_o tear_n or_o tear_v the_o hair_n or_o refuse_v our_o meat_n be_v act_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o signification_n the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o great_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n rend_v their_o garment_n as_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v as_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v our_o clothes_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o true_a penitent_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a primitive_n though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hardship_n which_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o penitential_a solemnity_n but_o then_o the_o repentance_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o some_o other_o act_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n prayer_n 80._o preces_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la lucrum_fw-la say_v one_o prayer_n be_v useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o especial_o in_o repentance_n and_o afflictive_a duty_n or_o accident_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v say_v s._n james_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n all_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o god_n enemy_n can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o gift_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o proper_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n than_o a_o devout_a humble_a persevere_v prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n poenaeque_fw-la genus_fw-la vidisse_fw-la precantem_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o concentre_v many_o act_n of_o virtue_n together_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n for_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n sorrow_n for_o the_o past_a and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v unless_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o amends_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n domino_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la martyria_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la lapsis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n stans_fw-la azarias_fw-la precatus_fw-la est_fw-la azarias_n stand_v in_o the_o flame_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o penitential_a confession_n to_o god_n with_o his_o two_o partner_n thus_o also_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a repentance_n 9_o animum_fw-la moeroribus_fw-la dejicere_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la peccavit_fw-la tristi_fw-la tractatione_n mutare_fw-la caeterum_fw-la pastum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la pura_fw-la nosse_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la scil_n sed_fw-la animae_fw-la causâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctésque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o have_v our_o mind_n cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o change_v our_o sin_n into_o severity_n to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n without_o art_n simple_a and_o pure_a viz._n bread_n and_o water_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v our_o prayer_n most_o common_o with_o fast_v to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o oportet_fw-la orare_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o beg_v more_o earnest_o and_o as_o pacianus_n add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o cite_v multorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la we_o must_v help_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v simon_n magus_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v high_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n alms._n 81._o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o not_o that_o money_n can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o alm_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o accepts_z as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o procure_v his_o pardon_n 16.6_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o veritate_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la expiatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o mercy_n iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o alm_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v pardon_n for_o water_n
will_v quench_v a_o flame_a fire_n and_o alm_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n 12.9_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o as_o s._n peter_n express_v it_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o every_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n say_v old_a tobias_n which_o true_o explicate_v the_o method_n of_o this_o repentance_n to_o give_v alm_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a state_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o give_v alm_n spend_v his_o money_n upon_o sin_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o calenture_n drink_v deep_a of_o the_o vintage_n even_o when_o he_o bleed_v for_o cure_v 82._o but_o this_o command_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o alm_n we_o have_v best_a from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o repentance_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.41_o it_o cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o the_o pharisee_n of_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o platter_n the_o parallel_n to_o it_o be_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n alm_n do_v also_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n 6._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la remissurum_fw-la great_a be_v the_o reward_n of_o mercy_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o sin_n to_o this_o of_o alm_n be_v reduce_v all_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o zealous_a kindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n of_o love_n all_o studious_a endear_n of_o other_o and_o oblige_v they_o by_o kindness_n a_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a such_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o work_n in_o which_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n love_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v but_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o mercy_n beside_o alm_n which_o be_v exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v forgive_a injury_n 83._o ut_fw-la absolvaâ—iâ—_n ignosce_fw-la pardon_v thy_o brother_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v thou_o forgive_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v so_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v press_v with_o many_o word_n and_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o great_a effect_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n of_o commandment_n upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o greaâ—_n necessity_n for_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o ask_v pardon_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v so_o large_a power_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v sinner_n be_v also_o qualify_v for_o such_o power_n by_o have_v give_v they_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o a_o last_a sorrow_n and_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o and_o detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o repentance_n last_v even_o after_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n choose_v for_o his_o own_o apostle_n man_n more_o wicked_a than_o any_o wickedness_n and_o by_o such_o humility_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o needs_o of_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_v of_o other_o and_o fit_v to_o a_o merciful_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n of_o pardon_n restitution_n 84._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n indispensable_o necessary_a integral_a part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o orginal_a theft_n or_o debt_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n or_o a_o leave_v off_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o crime_n of_o theft_n be_v injurious_a by_o a_o continual_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n and_o therefore_o not_o repent_v of_o till_o the_o progression_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o restitution_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n or_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thief_n convict_v by_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o if_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o injurious_a person_n do_v repent_v before_o his_o conviction_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o one_o five_o part_n above_o the_o principal_a by_o way_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o self_n judicature_n a_o judge_a ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o simple_a restitution_n than_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o poor_a 85._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o will_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o these_o be_v a_o just_a deletery_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o oppose_v a_o good_a against_o a_o evil_a against_o every_o evil_a they_o make_v amends_o to_o our_o brother_n exact_o and_o to_o the_o church_n competent_o and_o to_o god_n acceptable_o through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a some_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o direct_a obedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o return_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v part_n and_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o sin_n now_o although_o so_o we_o turn_v from_o sin_n it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o instrument_n so_o excellent_a a_o conversion_n be_v effect_v yet_o there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o return_n there_o be_v 1_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o 2_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o first_o be_v serve_v by_o all_o or_o any_o penal_a duty_n internal_a or_o external_a but_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v the_o second_o be_v serve_v by_o future_a obedience_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o last_o by_o alm_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o choice_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o penal_a or_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n upon_o he_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v first_o submit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o be_v note_v public_o by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o our_o sorrow_n be_v so_o trifle_v or_o our_o sin_n so_o slight_o hate_v or_o our_o flesh_n so_o tender_a or_o our_o sensuality_n so_o unmortified_a that_o we_o will_v endure_v nothing_o of_o exterior_a severity_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o punish_v it_o to_o prevent_v god_n anger_n or_o to_o allay_v it_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a we_o feel_v the_o bitter_a smart_n of_o this_o rod_n and_o scourge_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o evil_n 26._o that_o be_v we_o neither_o live_v innocent_o nor_o penitent_o let_v the_o delicate_a and_o the_o effeminate_a do_v their_o penance_n in_o scarlet_a and_o tyrian_a purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o he_o that_o passionate_o desire_v pardon_v and_o with_o sad_a apprehension_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v a_o mercy_n and_o endear_v god_n favour_n to_o he_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a but_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o change_v our_o life_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o unless_o we_o make_v amends_o 15._o and_o do_v our_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v
no_o abatement_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o fountain_n of_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n hear_v the_o cry_n and_o regard_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o all_o my_o day_n and_o i_o will_v for_o ever_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n work_v in_o thy_o servant_n such_o a_o sorrow_n that_o may_v be_v deadly_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o shame_n nor_o to_o undergo_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o persevere_v sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o sad_a account_n i_o humble_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o while_o i_o mourn_v for_o they_o let_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o while_o i_o be_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v i_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o black_a register_n of_o death_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o cure_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n i_o may_v live_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o till_o i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n ii_o i_o have_v often_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o i_o turn_v short_a again_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o horrible_a region_n now_o o_o my_o god_n hear_v now_o let_v i_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n let_v thy_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o this_o day_n i_o may_v repent_v acceptable_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o all_o my_o day_n not_o weep_v over_o my_o return_a sin_n nor_o deplore_a new_a instance_n but_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o old_a loathe_v they_o infinite_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o hasty_o prosecute_a that_o war_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o every_o hour_n crucify_a they_o every_o day_n pray_v perpetual_o watch_v assiduous_o consult_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o help_v frequent_o obey_v humble_o and_o cry_v mighty_o i_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o can_v please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o sad_a portion_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v iii_o o_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n intention_n so_o real_a a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n or_o time_n no_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o accident_n or_o interest_n may_v be_v able_a in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o tempt_v i_o from_o thou_o and_o prevail_v work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v this_o faith_n produce_v charity_n and_o my_o sorrow_n cause_n amendment_n and_o my_o fear_n produce_v caution_n and_o that_o caution_n beget_v a_o holy_a hope_n let_v my_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a and_o my_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v my_o hatred_n of_o sin_n pass_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v obedience_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o universality_n be_v last_v and_o perpetual_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o recovery_n and_o may_v live_v in_o health_n and_o proceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o abide_v in_o thy_o favour_n and_o die_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o reap_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n what_o be_v here_o sow_v in_o tear_n and_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n amen_o amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o understanding_n it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n lucretius_n nam_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ea_fw-la primum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la constet_fw-la the_o three_o edition_n also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o r._n r._n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_z christian_n countess_n dowager_n of_o devonshire_n madam_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o infinite_a dispute_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christendom_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o how_o impatient_a and_o vex_v some_o man_n late_o have_v be_v when_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o endeavour_n and_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o question_n with_o purpose_n very_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o man_n design_n and_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o article_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o order_n to_o good_a life_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o wise_a heathen_a say_v rare_o well_o in_o his_o little_a adagy_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n and_o our_o nativity_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o man_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n and_o can_v prove_v but_o few_o thing_n and_o take_v the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o bold_a affirmative_n for_o convince_a argument_n and_o s._n paul_n text_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o s._n augustine_n commentary_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o man_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o after_o all_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o ignorant_a age_n and_o be_v receive_v so_o long_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a a_o firmness_n it_o become_v almost_o a_o shame_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o world_n believe_v so_o unsuspect_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o must_v resolve_v to_o give_v up_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o by_o the_o zealous_a by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o teach_v in_o quiet_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n will_v be_v froward_a when_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v teach_v amiss_o will_v justify_v a_o error_n by_o the_o reproach_v of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v new_a if_o any_o man_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o before_o either_o he_o or_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o controversy_n can_v enter_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v alike_o though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v alike_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o ingenuity_n and_o openness_n of_o discourse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o event_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o variety_n of_o explication_n and_o understanding_n of_o question_n i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o acquit_v it_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a appendage_n to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o it_o and_o the_o necessity_n
and_o those_o great_a advantage_n which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n so_o understand_v may_v be_v reap_v if_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a void_a of_o prejudice_n and_o not_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o madam_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o i_o offer_v so_o many_o justification_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o any_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a against_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o whisper_v secret_a opposition_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o argument_n against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o faculty_n what_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v affright_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o man_n enter_v caveat_n in_o that_o court_n before_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n to_o who_o i_o give_v and_o design_v my_o labour_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o a_o suspect_a truth_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o i_o and_o so_o unserviceable_a to_o yourself_o madam_n and_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a personage_n as_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o give_v name_n to_o my_o proposition_n and_o by_o secret_a murmur_n hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o piety_n will_v have_v discern_v there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o affright_v you_o with_o tell_v that_o a_o snake_n lie_v under_o the_o plantain_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o infolding_n of_o a_o serpent_n subtle_a and_o fallacious_a madam_n i_o know_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n and_o they_o often_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o m._n sackvill_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o dorset_n uncle_n that_o the_o cunning_a sect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v more_o prevail_v by_o whisper_v to_o lady_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n can_v do_v by_o fine_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o they_o by_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n terrible_a thing_n and_o zealous_a nothing_o confident_a say_n and_o little_a story_n govern_v the_o lady_n conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v their_o lord_n their_o lord_n will_v convert_v their_o tenant_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o their_o profit_n and_o purchase_n if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v question_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o advantage_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a personage_n and_o therefore_o madam_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v this_o tedious_a letter_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a question_n as_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v a_o person_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o you_o have_v pass_v divers_a obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o all_o my_o service_n be_v too_o little_a a_o return_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o describe_v the_o great_a line_n of_o difference_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o own_o together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v those_o little_a murmur_n by_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v these_o man_n seek_v to_o invade_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o will_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o in_o which_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o fair_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o proportion_n but_o first_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n almost_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v which_o i_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a adam_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o shadow_n he_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o supernatural_a endowment_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n i_o mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o passionate_a ignorant_a uninstruct_v soul_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o sickly_a his_o sickness_n make_v he_o peevish_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o ignorant_a his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o nature_n who_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v breed_v under_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v but_o which_o can_v not_o always_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v when_o he_o can_v not_o â—eason_n and_o have_v passion_n most_o strong_a when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n most_o weak_a and_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o curb_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v every_o man_n evil_a become_v all_o man_n great_a evil_n and_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v make_v much_o worse_o like_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n every_o one_o alone_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o outride_v it_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v beside_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o find_v the_o intolerable_a calamity_n of_o their_o mutual_a concussion_n and_o every_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tempest_n be_v a_o worse_a tempest_n to_o every_o vessel_n against_o which_o it_o be_v violent_o dash_v so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n every_o man_n have_v evil_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o but_o when_o he_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n buyer_n and_o seller_n lawyer_n and_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o a_o neighbourhood_n a_o king_n over_o he_o or_o tenant_n under_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n spiritual_a and_o a_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n dash_v against_o another_o and_o one_o relation_n require_v what_o another_o deny_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v another_o will_v contradict_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v sometime_o innocent_o mistake_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n produce_v a_o evil_a effect_n and_o by_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o other_o concurrent_a cause_n man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n the_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o our_o prime_a creation_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o when_o we_o all_o fall_v in_o adam_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o fall_v also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v make_v naked_a but_o defile_v also_o and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n yet_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o
here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haereâ—leâ—hâ—lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o
apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n impute_v therefore_o not_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o if_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o viz._n to_o temporal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n proper_o nor_o yet_o imputable_a to_o eternal_a death_n so_o far_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o initio_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v god_n do_v not_o curse_n adam_n but_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o labour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v god_n remove_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v on_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o receive_v weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o likewise_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o punishment_n tediousness_n labour_n groan_n sorrow_n of_o childbirth_n and_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o whole_o perish_v in_o the_o curse_n not_o yet_o despise_v god_n while_o they_o remain_v without_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o curse_n run_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o seduce_v they_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o my_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n signify_v that_o not_o to_o man_n in_o the_o prime_a intention_n be_v eternal_a fire_n prepare_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n but_o this_o they_o also_o shall_v just_o feel_v who_o like_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o depart_n from_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o malice_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o in_o this_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o our_o own_o formal_o and_o inherent_o for_o though_o efficient_o it_o be_v he_o and_o effective_o we_o as_o to_o certain_a purpose_n of_o imputation_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v vnius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v proper_o we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o vnius_n but_o inobedientia_fw-la singulorum_fw-la the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o whensoever_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o relative_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v another_o and_o impute_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o effect_v certain_a evil_n to_o afflict_v the_o relative_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o cause_n not_o formal_o to_o denominate_v the_o descendant_n or_o relative_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o formal_o by_o he_o a_o sinner_n as_o that_o i_o do_v real_o do_v his_o action_n now_o to_o impute_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o reckon_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o impute_v be_v to_o treat_v he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o imputation_n be_v so_o far_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o the_o condemnation_n or_o sentence_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n so_o far_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n imputare_fw-la to_o impute_v do_v never_o signify_v more_o nor_o always_o so_o much_o imputare_fw-la verò_fw-la frequent_a ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la exprobrantis_fw-la accedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ciâ—râ—_n reprehensionem_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n it_o be_v like_o a_o exprobration_n but_o short_a of_o a_o reproof_n so_o quintilian_n imputas_fw-la nobis_fw-la propitios_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la mare_fw-la ac_fw-la civitatis_fw-la opulenâ—ae_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la thou_o do_v impute_v that_o be_v upbraid_v to_o we_o our_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o rich_a city_n imputare_fw-la signify_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o that_o computare_fw-la to_o reckon_v or_o account_v nam_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o quartâ_fw-la non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o compute_v or_o reckon_v thus_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v put_v into_o our_o reckon_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o pay_v our_o symbol_n the_o portion_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o marcus_n say_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o little_a variety_n legata_fw-la in_o haereditate_fw-la sive_fw-la legatum_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la haeredi_fw-la sive_fw-la percipere_fw-la sive_fw-la deducere_fw-la vel_fw-la retinere_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la imputantur_fw-la the_o legacy_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o heir_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o be_v still_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v within_o his_o reckon_n but_o no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n no_o religion_n do_v enforce_v and_o no_o divine_a attribute_n do_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n equal_o culpable_a equal_o hateful_a for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v then_o we_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o malice_n in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a as_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v less_o than_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o we_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o he_o we_o do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o if_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o he_o than_o this_o imputation_n suppose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a account_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o please_v of_o which_o purpose_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o proportion_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 25.33_o express_v thus_o a_o muliere_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la morimur_fw-la from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o she_o it_o be_v that_o we_o all_o die_v and_o again_o ecclus._n 1.24_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o evil_n be_v universal_a christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o become_v our_o head_n to_o other_o purpose_n even_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o will_v finish_v and_o to_o become_v to_o we_o our_o parent_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o author_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o evil_n can_v be_v by_o adam_n and_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o just_a so_o but_o so_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o be_v make_v sinner_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o die_v so_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v righteous_a must_v at_o least_o signify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o they_o who_o read_v s._n paul_n word_n rom._n 5._o from_o verse_n 12._o to_o verse_n 19_o inclusive_o that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o far_a question_n concern_v they_o especial_o since_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v bring_v forth_o have_v so_o understand_v and_o render_v it_o but_o madam_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v read_v the_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n together_o and_o see_v that_o without_o violence_n they_o signify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o they_o in_o which_o if_o i_o use_v any_o violence_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v reprove_v
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleareâ—_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o
it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v that_o be_v guilty_a criminal_a person_n real_o and_o proper_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n here_o urge_v for_o there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a without_o descend_v to_o minute_n death_n come_v in_o by_o one_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v life_n come_v by_o one_o man_n if_o that_o by_o adam_n then_o much_o more_o this_o by_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o condemnation_n by_o this_o man_n to_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o life_n and_o death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o several_a relative_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o run_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o certain_o one_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n by_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n reign_v by_o this_o man_n the_o reign_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o life_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o he_o we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v use_v as_o just_a person_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n any_o more_o than_o by_o imputation_n for_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v just_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o imputation_n in_o the_o proof_n or_o persuasion_n i_o will_v use_v no_o indirect_a argument_n as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_n conventicle_n but_o express_o dislike_v by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o because_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v press_v by_o such_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o argument_n but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v on_o all_o hand_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o know_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o think_v it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o this_o way_n will_v destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n between_o these_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n direct_o and_o immediate_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v through_o christ_n accept_v in_o stead_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n not_o of_o christ_n nor_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o non-imputation_n viz._n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o present_v unavoidable_a imperfection_n that_o be_v we_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v just_a person_n and_o no_o sinner_n so_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n not_o that_o it_o make_v he_o so_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o this_o great_a question_n when_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v his_o descendant_n and_o relative_n can_v possible_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n proper_o and_o real_o for_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o irregular_a action_n and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n now_o we_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o action_n which_o another_o do_v and_o not_o we_o the_o action_n be_v as_o individual_a as_o the_o person_n and_o titius_n may_v as_o well_o be_v cajus_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o father_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o father_n action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v do_v it_o the_o action_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v relative_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o something_o must_v be_v do_v inward_o or_o outward_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o guilt_n *_o but_o then_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o may_v pass_v further_o than_o the_o action_n if_o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o he_o that_o sin_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a than_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o both_o to_o the_o first_o principal_o to_o the_o descendants_n or_o relative_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o far_o how_o far_o that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 18._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o curse_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o a_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n inherit_v from_o the_o principal_a deserve_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o also_o actual_o descend_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o he_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o through_o condemnation_n when_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n otherwhere_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judgement_n to_o prevent_v a_o punishment_n or_o a_o less_o to_o forestall_v a_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v further_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o posterity_n pass_v on_o further_a viz._n that_o all_o who_o sin_v shall_v pass_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o become_v formal_o and_o actual_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n personal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 17._o the_o reign_n of_o death_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n which_o be_v already_o break_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v but_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n here_o be_v proper_o transmit_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n formal_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o do_v his_o action_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n now_o than_o your_o lordship_n see_v that_o what_o you_o note_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v and_o be_v indeed_o true_a enough_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o
or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o else_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o it_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fact_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o and_o more_o after_o than_o before_o that_o which_o will_v be_v proper_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n say_v on_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o inflict_v and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o troublesome_a mortal_a life_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v that_o day_n but_o adam_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_a that_o day_n to_o live_v upon_o hard_a labour_n to_o eat_v fruit_n from_o a_o accurse_a field_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o death_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v daily_o till_o he_o have_v die_v final_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v natural_o have_v go_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n shall_v be_v call_v die_v or_o death_n exod._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 11.23_o but_o i_o only_o note_v this_o as_o probable_a as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v what_o the_o socinian_o answer_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n mean_v death_n eternal_a which_o be_v certain_o not_o true_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o death_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a death_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o i_o add_v also_o this_o problem_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v go_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v those_o miriads_o of_o man_n which_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v bear_v from_o that_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o to_o have_v confine_v mankind_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o god_n have_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v still_o be_v even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o sin_n he_o primary_o and_o literal_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicity_n and_o untimeliness_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_o no_o evil_a but_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o inquisitive_a and_o modest_a person_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o this_o objection_n bring_v i_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n to_o i_o baptism_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n baptism_n do_v not_o deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o can_v possible_o say_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n at_o a_o public_a disputation_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o my_o secret_a and_o hearty_a persuasion_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o natural_a desire_n be_v like_o hunger_n which_o while_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o conservation_n of_o man_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n but_o desire_n or_o lusting_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o felicity_n for_o this_o duration_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v towards_o be_v irregular_a they_o may_v if_o we_o please_v grow_v instrument_n of_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o duration_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v a_o virtue_n by_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v fancy_v why_o one_o passion_n more_o than_o another_o can_v be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n criminal_a either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o grow_v irregular_a or_o inordinate_a joy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o desire_v and_o fear_v as_o bad_a as_o either_o but_o if_o by_o concupiscence_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v avoidable_a consenting_n and_o deliberate_a election_n then_o let_v it_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v sentence_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o we_o choose_v if_o we_o choose_v it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o choose_v not_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o in_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o will_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v degree_n of_o adherence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n so_o have_v the_o potestative_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o best_a object_n but_o because_o these_o only_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a sometime_o but_o not_o always_o there_o it_o be_v that_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n for_o actual_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v proper_o personal_o and_o inherent_o our_o sin_n by_o traduction_n that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o it_o can_v deliberate_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o its_o object_n and_o in_o that_o motion_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o god_n who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v it_o but_o the_o object_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o will_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o power_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v from_o within_z and_o from_o without_o beside_o what_o god_n and_o violence_n do_v and_o can_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n but_o the_o comply_a sentence_n of_o the_o
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
and_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o suscipient_fw-la dispose_v by_o all_o requisite_n and_o due_a preparative_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o in_o a_o subject_n so_o dispose_v they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n say_v it_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o mere_a reception_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o do_v its_o work_n alone_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o predisposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la then_o because_o infant_n can_v neither_o hinder_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o it_o do_v they_o no_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o man_n run_v for_o succour_v to_o that_o explode_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o inspire_v habit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o answer_n without_o revelation_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o though_o under_o another_o representment_n either_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n only_o how_o do_v it_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a if_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n how_o then_o can_v child_n receive_v it_o who_o can_v do_v duty_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o ministration_n make_v baptism_n to_o be_v whole_o a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o consideration_n because_o under_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n which_o it_o do_v when_o the_o symbol_n be_v seal_n and_o consignation_n of_o the_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o baptism_n be_v never_o propound_v mention_v or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o something_o of_o duty_n choice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o production_n of_o the_o end_n so_o mention_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n 6.3_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o symbol_n together_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o other_o not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o his_o death_n also_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o thiâ—_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v much_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n signify_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o full_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n for_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n can_v go_v alone_o if_o we_o be_v so_o plant_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o instance_a in_o precise_a reward_n but_o in_o exact_a duty_n for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 6._o a_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v both_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n whatsoever_o be_v less_o than_o this_o be_v but_o the_o symbol_n only_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n a_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o instrument_n without_o a_o agent_n to_o manage_v or_o force_v to_o actuate_v it_o plain_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o to_o put_v on_o this_o new_a man_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v dogmatical_o determine_v gal._n 3.27_o the_o minor_a in_o ephes._n 4.24_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v obvious_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o form_v new_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o present_a incapacity_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v by_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 3.21_o which_o be_v the_o only_a baptism_n that_o save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o paedobaptists_a they_o need_v baptism_n to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o can_v throw_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o innocence_n though_o they_o die_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la and_o baptism_n will_v carry_v they_o no_o further_o for_o that_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a wash_n with_o water_n of_o which_o only_a child_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o they_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o consider_v anew_o that_o all_o vow_n make_v by_o person_n under_o other_o name_n stipulation_n make_v by_o minor_n be_v not_o valid_a till_o they_o by_o a_o superven_a act_n after_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n do_v ratify_v they_o why_o then_o may_v not_o infant_n as_o well_o make_v the_o vow_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ratify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o infant_n vow_v be_v invalid_a till_o the_o manly_a confirmation_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a they_o stay_v to_o make_v it_o till_o that_o time_n matth._n before_o which_o if_o they_o do_v make_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o will_v be_v consider_v 32._o and_o in_o conclusion_n our_o way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o not_o to_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proportionable_a to_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v person_n not_o yet_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o infinite_a reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33._o and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v pertinacious_o persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a and_o practice_v it_o according_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a
of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o either_o they_o be_v actual_o baptize_v or_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o priestly_a order_n disoblige_v the_o suscipient_fw-la from_o receive_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n in_o case_n he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o so_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v excuse_v from_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o oblige_v woman_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v baptize_v will_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o require_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o more_o signal_n precept_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o tittle_n and_o unavoidable_a command_n by_o which_o fool_n and_o unwilling_a person_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v lest_o they_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o with_o univocal_a express_a open_a and_o direct_a commandment_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v as_o much_o command_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o nomination_n or_o specification_n of_o person_n but_o only_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v as_o well_o involve_v child_n as_o old_a man_n as_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o the_o like_a ad_fw-la 16._o but_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o save_v all_o harmless_a yet_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o infant_n be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o infant_n contract_v the_o relative_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o evil_n descend_v by_o a_o evil_a inheritance_n from_o he_o to_o we_o without_o any_o solemnity_n so_o may_v infant_n be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n without_o solemnity_n or_o the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o number_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o that_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o proportion_n and_o can_v infer_v only_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o correspondency_n between_o the_o effect_n descend_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o two_o great_a representative_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o proportion_n be_v regular_a and_o constant_a but_o they_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o mysterious_a depend_v upon_o extrinsic_a cause_n which_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o measure_n which_o we_o only_o know_v by_o event_n and_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sacrament_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacramental_a ministration_n if_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o of_o infant_n for_o since_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v no_o solemnity_n to_o convey_v that_o death_n therefore_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o to_o convey_v this_o life_n there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o stain_n and_o injure_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a generation_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v then_o to_o make_v alive_a a_o single_a crime_n of_o one_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o to_o restore_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o condemnation_n to_o death_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n to_o the_o first_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o evil_a come_v fast_o enough_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o as_o god_n please_v and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o external_o be_v baptism_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o whether_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o no_o for_o although_o he_o can_v go_v which_o way_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o himself_o love_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o extreme_a paucity_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o soul_n to_o himself_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o carry_v infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o understand_v infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a precept_n when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o which_o this_o way_n be_v command_v and_o no_o other_o way_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v bring_v they_o also_o the_o same_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o god_n will_v yet_o perform_v his_o merciful_a intention_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o though_o god_n can_v save_v by_o miracle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o charitable_a ministery_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o or_o for_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o ad_fw-la 6._o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inducement_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certain_a effect_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o infant_n can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v design_v thither_o therefore_o god_n will_v supply_v it_o but_o he_o supply_v it_o not_o by_o any_o internal_a assistance_n and_o yet_o will_v supply_v it_o therefore_o by_o a_o external_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o external_a but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o design_v to_o effect_v those_o blessing_n which_o infant_n need_v therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o way_n god_n will_v have_v they_o bring_v ad_fw-la 17._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n personal_o perform_v without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o to_o say_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o we_o say_v god_n will_v effect_v this_o grace_n upon_o infant_n by_o this_o external_a ministry_n not_o because_o god_n can_v use_v another_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la forâ—s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o â—re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o forâ—s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o
because_o friendship_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o bless_a and_o receive_v most_o good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o can_v do_v great_a benefit_n to_o each_o other_o and_o though_o in_o equal_a worthiness_n i_o may_v choose_v by_o my_o eye_n or_o ear_n that_o be_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o essential_a i_o may_v take_v in_o also_o the_o accidental_a and_o extrinsic_a worthiness_n yet_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o just_a value_n when_o the_o internal_a beauty_n be_v equal_a these_o shall_v help_v to_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o i_o will_v love_v a_o worthy_a friend_n that_o can_v delight_v i_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v i_o rather_o than_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v i_o at_o all_o and_o profit_v i_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o weigh_v the_o gay_a flower_n or_o the_o wing_n of_o butterfly_n against_o wheat_n but_o when_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v wheat_n i_o may_v take_v that_o which_o look_v the_o bright_a i_o have_v rather_o see_v thyme_n and_o rose_n margerum_n and_o july-flower_n that_o be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a and_o medicinal_a than_o the_o pretty_a tulip_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o my_o sheep_n and_o cow_n be_v better_a servant_n than_o race-horse_n and_o greyhound_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o furnish_v my_o study_n with_o plutarch_n and_o cicero_n with_o livy_n and_o polybius_n than_o with_o cassandra_n and_o ibrahim_n bassa_n and_o if_o i_o do_v give_v a_o hour_n to_o these_o for_o divertisement_n or_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o can_v instruct_v i_o and_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a severe_a and_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o laelius_n in_o cicero_n amicitiaâ—non_n debet_fw-la consequi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o kindness_n but_o i_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v do_v i_o many_o if_o i_o need_v they_o but_o i_o mean_v such_o kindness_n which_o make_v i_o wise_a and_o which_o make_v i_o better_o that_o be_v i_o will_v when_o i_o choose_v my_o friend_n choose_v he_o that_o be_v the_o brave_a the_o worthy_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o then_o your_o first_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o love_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o contract_v such_o friendship_n be_v just_a so_o authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o love_v wisdom_n and_o virtue_n goodness_n and_o beneficence_n and_o all_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o brave_a man_n 2._o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v that_o be_v by_o what_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v signify_v i_o find_v that_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n they_o be_v both_o good_a man_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o jonathan_n be_v on_o the_o oblige_a side_n but_o here_o the_o expression_n be_v jonathan_n watch_v for_o david_n good_a tell_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v take_v part_n with_o david_n innocence_n against_o his_o father_n malice_n and_o injustice_n and_o beyond_o all_o this_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o they_o two_o stand_v like_o two_o foot_n support_v one_o body_n though_o jonathan_n know_v that_o david_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wrestler_n and_o will_v supplant_v he_o not_o by_o any_o unworthy_a or_o unfriendly_a action_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n we_o find_v his_o parallel_n in_o the_o gentile_a story_n young_a athenodorus_n have_v divide_v the_o estate_n with_o his_o brother_n xenon_n divide_v it_o again_o when_o xenon_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o share_n and_o lucullus_n will_v not_o take_v the_o consulship_n till_o his_o young_a brother_n have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o year_n but_o pollux_n divide_v with_o castor_n his_o immortality_n and_o you_o know_v who_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v pledge_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o friend_n by_o perform_v his_o word_n rescue_v he_o as_o brave_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n lay_v their_o neck_n down_o for_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o be_v near_a unto_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o impart_v to_o each_o other_o ready_a assistance_n and_o grow_v dear_a by_o common_a suffering_n we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o friendship_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o some_o case_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a and_o imperfect_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n this_o be_v the_o big_a but_o than_o it_o include_v and_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o all_o and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n whether_o we_o may_v do_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o a_o multitude_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o light_o to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o die_v for_o humour_n nor_o expend_v so_o great_a a_o jewel_n for_o a_o trifle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n we_o will_v hardly_o die_v when_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o when_o no_o good_a no_o worthy_a end_n be_v serve_v and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o redeem_v a_o footboy_n but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v our_o life_n to_o redeem_v another_o unless_o 1._o the_o party_n for_o who_o we_o die_v be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o useful_a person_n better_a for_o the_o public_a or_o better_a for_o religion_n and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o than_o myself_o thus_o ribischius_fw-la the_o german_a die_v brave_o when_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o master_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cover_v his_o master_n body_n with_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n succurram_n perituro_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la peream_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la futurus_fw-la ero_fw-la magni_fw-la hominis_fw-la aut_fw-la magnae_fw-la rei_fw-la merces_fw-la say_v seneca_n i_o will_v help_v a_o die_a person_n if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o die_v myself_o for_o he_o unless_o by_o my_o death_n i_o save_v a_o brave_a man_n or_o become_v the_o price_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v die_v for_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o republic_n or_o to_o save_v a_o army_n as_o david_n expose_v himself_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o philistin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a praestat_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la better_o that_o one_o perish_v than_o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o man_n die_v brave_o when_o he_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a exchange_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o every_o soul_n thus_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o err_a prince_n wise_o and_o necessary_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n though_o he_o die_v for_o it_o become_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n 3._o these_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v heroic_a and_o full_a of_o christian_a bravery_n to_o give_v my_o life_n to_o rescue_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a friend_n though_o i_o myself_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o the_o preference_n of_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o i_o and_o of_o friendship_n towards_o he_o humility_n and_o charity_n make_v a_o pious_a difference_n where_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v all_o equal_a some_o have_v fancy_v other_o measure_n of_o
choose_v my_o friend_n wise_o or_o fortunate_o he_o can_v be_v the_o correlative_a in_o the_o best_a union_n but_o then_o the_o friend_n live_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v after_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n strange_o love_v the_o body_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v reunite_v but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o useless_a trunk_n and_o can_v do_v no_o ministery_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o body_n reform_v and_o restore_v and_o make_v a_o brave_a and_o a_o fit_a companion_n so_o must_v these_o best_a friend_n when_o one_o be_v useless_a or_o unapt_a to_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o princely_a friendship_n they_o must_v love_v ever_o and_o pray_v ever_o and_o long_o till_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n there_o want_v only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o a_o relative_a and_o must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n but_o they_o can_v always_o signify_v all_o that_o to_o each_o other_o which_o their_o friendship_n will_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o a_o valley_n which_o send_v up_o a_o thick_a vapour_n to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o though_o his_o beam_n be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o emission_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o intervening_a cloud_n but_o however_o all_o friendship_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v friendship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a band_n in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o other_o friendship_n be_v part_n of_o this_o they_o be_v marriage_n too_o less_o indeed_o than_o the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v must_v not_o be_v all_o that_o endearment_n which_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o like_a dignity_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o conduct_v by_o their_o portion_n of_o the_o same_o law_n but_o as_o friendship_n be_v marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o interest_n and_o counsel_n so_o they_o be_v brotherhood_n too_o and_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la jucundum_fw-la fratres_fw-la habitare_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a that_o brethren_n shall_v live_v like_o friend_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v any_o way_n relative_a and_o who_o be_v any_o way_n social_a and_o confederate_n shall_v also_o dwell_v in_o unity_n and_o love_a society_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v my_o brother_n jonathan_n say_v david_n such_o brother_n contract_v such_o friendship_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o society_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o love_n which_o be_v god_n elder_a daughter_n can_v be_v say_v of_o virtuous_a friendship_n and_o though_o carneades_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o rome_n against_o justice_n yet_o never_o see_v a_o panegyric_n of_o malice_n or_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o man_n be_v witty_a against_o friendship_n indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o man_n find_v themselves_o by_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o friendship_n exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o beauty_n of_o society_n which_o enamel_n and_o adorn_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o virtuous_a may_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o envy_n and_o detraction_n i_o wonder_v not_o for_o all_o those_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o shall_v find_v heaven-gate_n shut_v against_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o similitude_n be_v apt_a enough_o for_o that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o friendship_n and_o love_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n but_o so_o bright_a that_o it_o need_v no_o sun_n here_o we_o have_v fine_a and_o bright_a ray_n of_o that_o celestial_a flame_n and_o though_o to_o all_o mankind_n the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v extend_v like_o the_o treasure_n of_o light_a dwell_n in_o the_o south_n yet_o a_o little_a do_v illustrate_v and_o beautify_v the_o north_n yet_o some_o live_v under_o the_o line_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o friendship_n in_o that_o position_n be_v imminent_a and_o perpendicular_a i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o friendship_n can_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o be_v in_o friend_n and_o enemy_n amicus_fw-la amici_fw-la amicus_fw-la meus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la my_o friend_n friend_n be_v not_o always_o my_o friend_n nor_o his_o enemy_n i_o for_o if_o my_o friend_n quarrel_n with_o a_o three_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o friendship_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o interest_n if_o that_o three_o person_n be_v my_o friend_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o friendship_n despise_v such_o a_o quarrel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_a in_o he_o will_v be_v ignoble_a in_o i_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o friend_n may_v marry_v one_o another_o love_n and_o hatred_n but_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o can_v be_v just_a and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o right_a it_o can_v be_v ever_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v friendship_n be_v as_o high_a and_o expressive_a till_o they_o become_v a_o union_n or_o that_o friend_n like_o the_o molionidae_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n make_v but_o one_o pyramid_n no_o charity_n can_v be_v reprove_v and_o such_o friendship_n which_o be_v more_o than_o shadow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n draw_v into_o one_o centre_n and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o union_n and_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v well_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a hieroglyphic_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n depict_v friendship_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a man_n bare-headed_z rude_o clothe_v to_o signify_v its_o activity_n and_o lastingness_n readiness_n of_o action_n and_o aptness_n to_o do_v service_n upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v mors_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la as_o signify_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o friendship_n be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o forehead_n be_v write_v summer_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o adverse_a accident_n and_o state_n of_o life_n the_o left_a arm_n and_o shoulder_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a down_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o there_o be_v write_v longè_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la by_o all_o which_o we_o know_v that_o friendship_n do_v good_a far_o and_o near_o in_o summer_n and_o winter_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n or_o accident_n but_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o her_o service_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o to_o what_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o friendship_n for_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v honest_a and_o prudent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o allay_n of_o this_o universality_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o necessary_a or_o great_o beneficial_a to_o my_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o be_o perfect_a master_n of_o my_o person_n and_o fortune_n but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o bravery_n visit_v my_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n unless_o i_o can_v do_v he_o good_a equal_a at_o least_o to_o my_o danger_n but_o i_o will_v procure_v he_o physician_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v not_o run_v into_o his_o grave_n and_o be_v stifle_v with_o his_o earth_n but_o i_o will_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o relative_n and_o do_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n of_o a_o greek_a poet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o though_o distant_a let_v thy_o friendship_n fly_v though_o man_n be_v mortal_a friendship_n must_v not_o die_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v great_a satiety_n of_o such_o immortal_a abstract_a pure_a friendship_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plenty_n and_o to_o see_v brother_n
god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n
in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o who_o sometime_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o many_o that_o be_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v but_o many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o all_o that_o have_v life_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o indeed_o it_o be_v perceivable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a title_n or_o derivation_n of_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o adam_n for_o that_o must_v have_v include_v all_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o dwell_v and_o rely_v upon_o be_v this_o 15._o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v be_v call_v sinner_n though_o they_o be_v innocent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o their_o head_n with_o evil_a effect_n like_o that_o of_o bathsheba_n 1.21_o i_o and_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v account_v sinner_n that_o be_v evil_a will_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v use_v like_o sinner_n like_o traitor_n and_o usurper_n 14.19_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o cain_n complain_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v *_o and_o to_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_a punishment_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o say_v posuit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n 9.28_o that_o be_v without_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n for_o of_o sin_n formal_o or_o material_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o innocent_a as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o both_o and_o if_o christ_n who_o bear_v our_o burden_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pure_a innocence_n that_o we_o also_o be_v by_o adam_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v suffer_v evil_a by_o occasion_n of_o his_o demerit_n infer_v not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n facti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n answer_v both_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n to_o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v consequent_a to_o sin_n viz._n to_o its_o punishment_n 16._o for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n sinner_n and_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o any_o person_n that_o have_v a_o fault_n or_o a_o legal_a impurity_n a_o debt_n a_o vitiosity_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o obligation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o law_n without_o our_o fault_n thus_o a_o nazarite_n who_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v sin_v concern_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a impurity_n nothing_o moral_a and_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o leprous_a or_o the_o menstruous_a or_o the_o disease_a in_o profluvio_n seminis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v innocent_a all_o the_o way_n 17._o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 7.27_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sin_n proper_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o distance_n from_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o go_v till_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o that_o imperfect_a vesture_n as_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o impure_a may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n before_o their_o offering_n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o by_o death_n he_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v express_o call_v sin_n 3._o the_o highpriest_n be_v himself_o also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o more_o express_o by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o say_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n it_o may_v be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o something_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v common_o know_v and_o thus_o origen_n observe_v that_o a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v even_o for_o new_a bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o from_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v its_o sense_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o legal_a impurity_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v involve_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o purification_n so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o most_o book_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o king_n ms._n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o there_o purification_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v offering_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a writer_n to_o fancy_v other_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v 18._o have_v now_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v have_v cause_v strange_a device_n in_o this_o article_n we_o may_v now_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v what_o real_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o evil_a descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 19_o adam_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o which_o be_v a_o tree_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o a_o conservatory_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tell_v as_o do_v but_o this_o and_o its_o proper_a consequent_n he_o come_v into_o a_o land_n less_o bless_v a_o land_n which_o bear_v thistle_n and_o brier_n easy_o and_o fruit_n with_o difficulty_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v hard_o for_o his_o bread_n and_o this_o also_o i_o can_v say_v do_v descend_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n just_a as_o when_o young_a anthony_n have_v seize_v upon_o marcus_n cicero_n land_n the_o son_n also_o lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o thus_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o
sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n grow_v be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v without_o that_o remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n he_o be_v mortal_a of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o peccando_fw-la adam_n posteros_fw-la morti_fw-la subjecit_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la huic_fw-la delicto_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la reddit_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n adam_n by_o his_o sin_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n liable_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n one_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v original_a sin_n 8._o malum_fw-la domesticum_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contractum_fw-la his_o sin_n infect_v we_o with_o death_n and_o this_o infection_n we_o derive_v in_o our_o birth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o a_o natural_a death_n in_o he_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o real_a and_o inherent_a but_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v most_o express_o infans_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnalitèr_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la a_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v save_v only_o that_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n 20._o this_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n viz._n to_o die_v be_v to_o some_o a_o punishment_n but_o to_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v both_o before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n as_o i_o before_o discourse_v upon_o the_o latter_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o innocent_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n become_v disrobe_v of_o their_o preternatural_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o die_v but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o a_o evil_a afflict_a for_o their_o sin_n or_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o properly_z so_o call_v 21._o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o beyond_o this_o without_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o go_v other_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v usual_o suppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o the_o particular_n common_o reckon_v be_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o derive_v a_o original_a ignorance_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o natural_a malice_n a_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o sin_n imprint_v and_o place_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o loss_n of_o our_o will_n liberty_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o damnation_n 22._o concern_v original_a or_o natural_a ignorance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n i_o mean_v we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n cain_n shall_v have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n have_v be_v cut_v neither_o can_v we_o guess_v at_o what_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o cheap_o have_v sell_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n but_o concern_v his_o posterity_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n can_v speak_v at_o first_o nor_o understand_v and_o if_o as_o plato_n say_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o but_o memory_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v without_o knowledge_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o also_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v a_o thing_n first_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o can_v not_o know_v it_o till_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o now_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o forbid_a instance_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n we_o may_v best_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rebellious_a appetite_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n by_o what_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o become_v devest_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o mere_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o original_a imperfection_n which_o we_o inherit_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o original_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o natural_a death_n by_o his_o sin_n become_v a_o curse_n so_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n become_v natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n death_n and_o imperfection_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n but_o both_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o but_o by_o he_o they_o become_v actual_a and_o penal_a and_o by_o he_o they_o become_v worse_o as_o by_o every_o evil_a act_n every_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v improve_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o article_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v miserable_a real_o sinner_n in_o account_n or_o effect_n that_o proper_o this_o improper_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o every_o day_n make_v worse_o that_o we_o do_v need_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o for_o in_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v to_o certain_a purpose_n by_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n impute_v to_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n which_o although_o they_o be_v natural_a yet_o will_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v hinder_v another_o evil_a there_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n this_o also_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v actual_a before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o tempt_v he_o this_o also_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o many_o cause_n make_v worse_o by_o he_o and_o by_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fair_o warrantable_a but_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v whole_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n neither_o make_v we_o 1._o heir_n of_o damnation_n nor_o 2._o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a 23._o i._n it_o can_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o seem_v so_o horrid_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n to_o innocent_n that_o s._n augustine_n follower_n have_v general_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v descend_v to_o this_o lesser_a proportion_n that_o original_a sin_n damn_v only_o to_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 24._o i._n that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n which_o believe_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o and_o the_o anguish_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o unless_o infant_n remain_v infant_n in_o the_o resurrection_n too_o which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v affirm_v or_o unless_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o inapprehensive_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o all_o that_o know_v